Skip to main content

Full text of "The Millions 1907"

See other formats

; — : :7/:: 





MISSIONARY i oni l • ki Nil Ml Wi.ll \l 

Kc\ . |. Macgowan 
Rev. W. I). Rudland 
Rev. II. Corbett, D.D. 
Rev. II. II Lowry, D.I). 
Re> I . Bryson 
Re> .1. Wherry, DM 

K,v R. II Graves, M.D., D.D. 
Ko. J. J. Meadows 

Mis f, fat kson 

K,% i. Goodrich, HI' 
Miss II Noyes 
II. V. Noves, D.D. 

, , Rev. J, B. Hartwell, l>\\ 

,,. Rev. \\ \ P. Martin D.D II H 

i 5, Re\ , J. W. Stevenson 

16 M: * I P. ( rawford 

17. Mrs. II l Kip 

18, Rev, II. I... kins. D.D. 

Mrs. Jenkins 

\ 1 n Irchdeacon A. E. Moule, B.D. 
Ven. Vrchdeacon E. II. Thomson, \y\i 
K<s C. W. Mateer. H IV. II l> 
Ri * I M W. Farnham, D.D. 
Mrs. Farnham 






TWON1' ' 


235 West School Lane '- - - GERMANTOWN, PHILADELPHIA, PA. 
507 Church Street TORONTO, ONT. 


Atonement, The. By Rev. Thus. Wardrope, D.D 1 

A Great Awakening among Aboriginal Tribes. By Mr. B. 

Curtis Waters '. 3 

A Visit to an Out-station. By Miss Grace Irvin .' 9 

An Appeal for Famine Relief 9 

A Year's Work at Kiehsiu. By Miss Cora A. Pike 19 

A Great Awakening among Aboriginal Tribes. By Mr. J. 

R. Adam ...16, 30 

A Touching Story from the Famine District 35 

Aborigines of Yunnan, Beginning of Work among. By 

Rev. J. McCarthy 39 

A Journey across China. By Mr. J. S. Fiddler 52 

Annual Bible School — Its Problems and Results. By Rev. 

VVm. J. Doherty 63 

Ancestor Worship. By Rev. S. R. Clarke 82 

Abstract of China Accounts 84 

An Appreciation of Miss Agnes Gibson. By Rev. George 

Miller 94 

A Tribute to Miss Agnes Gibson. By Mr. A. Orr Ewing... 95 

A Chinese Saint. By Mr. T. A. P. Clinton 112 

A Visit to the Lama Temple in Peking. By Mr. W. P. 

Knight 131 

At the Song Kuei Fair and at Talifu. By W. T. Clark, M.D. 146 

Baptisms 11, 23, 47, 59, 71, 97, 109, 122, 135, 149 

Christ tan Literature. By Rev. F. W. Bailer ... 79 

Cash Abstract of Accounts 86 

Editorial .Notes ...12, 24, 36, 48, 60, 72, 85, 98, 110, 123, 136, 150 
Encouragement at Tsenyi. Extract from letter from Mr. 

T. Windsor 65 

Evangelistic Work. By Rev. A. R. Saunders 78 

Encouragements, Difficulties, Needs, at Wenchow, By Mr. 

Ed. Hunt 91 



Fruit from School Work in Luan. By Mrs. F. C. H. Dreyer 8 

Famine in China 35 

Famine Relief Works. By Rev. A. R. Saunders 117 


God's Dealing with Jacob. By Mrs. Grace Stott Ill 


Hsuting Science Class. By Dr. C. C. Elliott 43 


In Memoriatn. I Miss Stayner) 33 

In Memoriam (The Rev. T. C. Des Barres). By H. W. F. 119 


Letter from the Famine District. By Miss M. E. Waterman 56 
Letter from the Famine District. By Rev. A. R. Saunders 67 


Monthly Notes 11, 23, 47, 59, 71, 96, 108, 122, 135, 149 

Medical Work. By Dr. Sidney H. Carr 81 


News Notes 10, 22, 44, 58, 70, 96, 108, 121, 134, 148 

New Missionaries for China 120 


Opium Refuge Work at Icheng. By Mr. E. O. Barber 56 


Paragraphs : 

Disappointment. By Theo. L. Cuyler, D.D 38 

Abiding in Christ. By Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 116 

The Savior's Majesty. By Rev. J. Hudson Taylor... 118 

GENERAL INDEX— Continued. 

Progress in the Work at Wenchow. From Annual Report 

by Rev. G. H. Seville 66 

Problems of Missionary Comity. By Mr. E. J. Cooper 83 

Public Destruction of Opium Pipes H"3 

Resurrections and Judgments. By Rev. Elmore Harris, 


.13, 25 

Review of the Work of the Mission for 1906. By Mr. 

James Stark 28 

Review of the Work of the Mission in North Kiangsu for 

1906. By Rev. A. R. Saunders 41 

Report from Pingihsien. By Mr. W. J. Hanna 69 

Receiving the Holy Ghost. By Rev. J. Stuart Holden 99 

Some Native Workers in the Opium Refuges of Shansi. 

By Mr. A. Lutley 1-7 

Story of Mrs. U-chang. By Miss 1-'. I,. Morris lot 

Should the Denominational Distinctions of Christian Lands 

be Perpetuated in the Mission Field? By Mr. 1). E. 

Hoste I " 

The Holy Spirit and Christian Life and Experience. 

Rev. W. J. Erdman, D.D 

The Travelling Restaurant. 
Tidings from the Provinces 
"Think on These Things." 
The Sacred Books of China. 
The Chengrtu Bible School. 


".... 37 

By Rev. F. A. Steven 40 

10, 22, 44, 58, 70, 96, 121, 134, 148 

By Miss Emily S. Strong 49 

By Rev. G. Owen 51 

By Mr. A. Grainger 55 

The Personality of the Holy Spirit. By Rev. R. A. Torrey 61 

Tidings from Hotsin. By Miss Elsa C. Johnson 68 

The China Centenary Missionary Conference 73 

The .Shanghai Conference. A General Survey 74 

The Chinese Church. By Mr. A. Lutley 76 

The Chinese Ministry. By Bishop Cassels 76 

The Annual Report (London, England) 87 

The Hold of Lamaism upon the People of Tibet. By Mr. 

J. R. Muir 101 

The Task and Time of Life. By Prof. Chas. R. Erdman 125 

The Confucian Classics, By Rev. G. Owen 128, 143 

The Conversion of Mr. Loh. By Rev. A. O. Loosley 132 

The Four Judgments. By Rev. D. M. Stearns 139 

Visit to the Hit. 1 Miao at Shapushan. By Rev. J. McCarthy 105 


Tidings from Szechwan. By Rev. A. T. Polhill 21 Women's Work. By Miss E. French 



p U.I . 

Adam, J. R 16, SO 

Andrews, H. E. V 22 

Allen, Miss A. R 00 

Boiling, T. B. J O 

Burgess, Oliver 45,68 

Barber, E. 66 

Bailer, Rev. 1'. W 7!> 

Bevis, E. G 58, 07 

Cassels, Bishop 76 

Carr, Dr. Sidney 11 81 

Clarke, Rev. S. R 82 

Cooper, E.J 83 

Clinton, T. A. 1' I 12 

(lark, Dr. W. T 146 

Dreyer, Mrs. F. C. II 8, 15 

Doherty, Rev. Win. J 23, iV.\ 

Elliott, Dr. C. I I". 13 

Fiddler, J. S 

French, Miss E si 

< rray, Miss Margaret '" 

Gonder, R. K 

Grade, A. 

Grainger, A ..: ■'•' 

Hoste, D. E. and Mrs 1". 58 

Hall, J. and Mrs 22 

Home, Mrs. W. S 22, 109 

Iloskyn, Miss J. P »". 58 

Hastings, Miss I. 59 

Hanna, W. J 69, 96, 109 

Hunt, Edward M 

Harding, D. A. Gordon 135 

Irvin, Miss Grace 9 

James, Miss J. B 23, 121 

Johns, ,11, Miss E 58,68, 122 

Jennings, A. and Mrs ... 109 

Knight, W. 1" 

Lutley, A 

Loosley, Rev. A. I I 


75, 127 

McRoberts, Rev. W. A. and Mrs... .10, 70 

Muir, J. R 11. 1"1 

McKenzie, Miss R 22, i"> 

McCarthy, Rev. J 39, 54, 105 

Macdonald, Miss M "> 

Marly, A *8 

Mungeam, H.J 

Miller, Rev. Ceo 

Morris, Miss I'. L '"' 

Mellow, J. H 109 

Meikle, J •-"- 



Nicholls, A. G 39 

Pike, Miss C. A 19, 135 

Polhill, Rev. A. T 21 

Parsons, C. H 57 

Ririe, B 59 

Ross, MissI 109 

Stark, J 28 


Searle, E. C 23 

Stayner, Miss K. B 24, 33 

Steven, Rev. F. A. and Mrs 24, 40 

Sloan, Walter B 24, 60, 74 

Saunders, Rev. A. R....41, 58, 67, 78, 117 

Shapleigh, Mrs. K. P 48 

Seville, Rev. Geo. H 66,96 

Stott, Mrs. Grace Ill 


Thomson, Charles 47, 134 

Thor, A. E 58 

Taylor, Mr. W 46, 108 

Waters, B. Curtis 3 

Waterman, Miss M ..45, 56 

Wilson, Dr. W 43 

Windsor, T 46, 65, 70, 146 



Anshun 3, 16, 30 

Anjen 23, 121 

Anking 46 

Antung 57, 58, 117 

Anping 109 

Chefoo 45 

Chowkiakow 46 

Chengtu 55 

Changteh 112 

Fenghwa 70 

Hangchow 23 

Huangyen 47, 134 

Hotsin 68, 122 

Icheng 56 


Kiehsiu 19, 135 

Kanchow 22, 45, 109, 121, 149 

Kiitsingfu 45, 54 

Kian 46 

Kiiwo 46 

Kvvangsinfu 46 

Kweichowfu 57 

Kaifengfu 58, 96 

Luan 8, 58 

Laohokeo 11, 45 

Luchenghsien 109 

Pingihsien 69, 109 

Siutingfu 21,43 

Sinchang 22, 63 

Shunking ". 45 


Shapushan 105 

Sinfeng 122 

Taichow 10, 22 

Tungchow 44 

Tsinchow 44, 135 

Tsenifu 46, 59, 65, 70, 145 

Tsingkiangpu 10,56 

Tibet 101 

Talifu 146 

Wenchow 23, 40, 66, 91, 96 

Yumiaiifu 22, 59 

Yangchow 41 

Yungkang 46 

Yingchowfu 109 

Yuanchowfu 121 



Rev. Thomas Wardrope, D.D 1 

Mr. Frank Blain 10 

Rev. Elmore Harris, D.D 13 

The Late Mr. Hoof Pachow 20 

Mr. J. J. Gartshore 25 

Wong Kijuo-yiao 28 

Miss Kathleen B. Stayner 34 

Rev. W. J. Erdrnan, D.D 37 

Mr. M. Beauehamp 39 

Mr. J. ( ). Anderson 49 

Confucius 51 

Mencius 51 

Chu Fu-t/.u 51 

Rev. A. R. Torrey 61 

Mr. Horace Coleman 87 

Miss Agnes Gibson 95 

Howard A. Kelly, M.I) 99 


T. H. Stark, M.D Ill 

Rev. T. C. Des Barres 119 

Miss E. I. Pilson 120 

Miss C. Morgan 120 

Miss L. Tilley 120 

Prof. Chas. R. Erdrnan 1 25 

Rev. D. M. Stearns 139 


Aborigines 5 

Aboriginal Musicians 7 

The Luan Boys' School 8 

Mr. and Mrs. Wang 20 

Mr. Li and Son 21 

Miao Women , 31 

Mr. Grainger and Class of Bible Students '. 55 

Missionaries who have spent forty years and more in China 73 



Delegates and Visitors at the Centenary Conference 77 

C. I. M. Missionaries at the Shanghai Conference 80 

Mr. Hoste, Bishop Cassels, Messrs C. and A. Polhill 91 

Messrs Nicholls and McCarthy with two Miao Evangelists 106 

Hua Miao men and boys in holiday attire 107 

Hua Miao girls and women in holiday attire 107 

Group of men at work on New Canal at Antung 116 

Group of people waiting for the official gruel at Antung 1 17 

Weighing the flour for the days' sales at Antung 117 

Antung Local Relief Committee 117 

Antung men carrying earth to fill swamp 118 

A Group of Shansi Christians 127 

Four Generations, at Anshun 147 

Scenes, Buildings, etc. 

Map of Anshun District 17 

Pingyad Memorial Chapel and Conference Hall 29 

A " Shui-nui " or Water-buffalo i 30 

A bit of Chinese Art 32 

Travelling Restaurants I", 41 

Suiting Science Hall 42 

China Inland Mission Schools, Chefoo 43 

A House-boat on the Vangtse 14 

A "Red-boat." 44 

A boatman's family at home 46 

By Cart in North China ... 53 

Repairing a Cargo boat ... ... 64 

A Chinese Well ">1 

Students starting out for an afternoon of Street-preaching ">6 


On the Grand Canal 57 

Students attending the Annual Bible School, Sinchang 64 

Students leaving for their homes by raft 65 

A Country Scene 67 

Picking Candleberries in Chekiang 92 

Canal Water-gate, Wenchow 93 

Ancient Signal Station 94 

A Tibetan Suspension-bridge 101 

The Lamasery at Drangu 102 

Tibetan Village 102 

Devil dance at Lamasery 103 

Travelling by Pack-mule in North China lo4 

The Mission Compound at Changteh, Hunan 113 

C. I. M. Church, Changteh 114 

River Scene 1 16 

Deepest cutting in New Canal US 

Travelling in Shansi 126 

The Opium Curse in China 127 

An Idolatrous Procession in Shanghai L2i 

"These be thy Gods" 13o 

In the Lama temple at Peking 131 

Mr. Lob burning his books on magical arts 132 

In Mr. I. oil's Neighborhood 133 

New place of worship in Hu.mgven district . 141 

Chengtu bible Training School 142 

Evangelist I.i 142 

Rev. Mr. Kee 112 

The Chinese City Wall, Shanghai 143 

A Furnace For Burning Incense and Paper 144 

Pagodas , it I'alifu I 16 


The Atonement. 


IT has been well said that no one reading the Bible 
with even ordinary care can fail to observe how 
certain objects, naturally disagreeable and for- 
bidding, are divested of their repulsive'ness, and acquire 
quite an opposite 
character, when asso- 
ciated with repre- 
sentations and views 
of the Christian faith. 
' What in itself, for 
example, could be 
less attractive as an 
object of contempla- 
tion than a cross, 
with its suggestion 
of terrible suffering 
and an ignominious 
death? What could 
be less grateful for 
the thoughts to dwell 
upon than blood 
streaming from a pal- 
lid victim hanging 
on the tree of agony 
and shame ? But 
connect with the cross 
and the blood the 
name of Jesus — of 

Who eighteen hundred 

years ago was nailed 
For our advantage to 

the bitter cross, 

The name of Him 

Whose guiltless blood 
for guilty men was 

And how completely 
changed does the as- 
pect now appear. 
Where is the believer 
who would not at 
once reecho the words 
of the apostle of the 
Gentiles, ' ' God for- 
bid that I should 
glory, save in the 
cross of our Lord 

Jesus Christ ? Where is the believer who would not 
at once adopt the language of the apostle of the cir- 
cumcision, and speak as he does of "the precious 
blood of Christ ? ' ' 

Toronto, January, 1907. 

Member of the North American Council ot the China Inland Mission. 

Such may be said to have been the sentiment of the 
Christian church in all ages and in all lands. But in 
these days when, in one quarter and another, the very 
foundations of the Christian faith are being assailed, 

we find utterances 
of dissent even from 
this. Sermons are 
preached and essays 
are circulated in 
which the plain 
Scriptural doctrine of 
the atonement is dis- 
paragingly spoken of 
as ' ' the Gospel of 
blood," and unwor- 
thy of the place 
which it has, along 
the Christian ages, 
occupied in the min- 
istry of the Gospel. 
In the midst of such 
symptoms and ten- 
dencies, we shall do 
well to hear what 
God Himself says on 
this momentous sub- 
ject. It is not with 
what those around us 
have to say that we 
have to do, but with 
what God says. "To 
the law and to the 
testimony : if they 
speak not in accord- 
ance thereto, it is 
because there is no 
truth in them." 

If we were to speak 
of aversion to the 
great doctrine of the 
atonement as the 
great influential ele- 
ment in the skeptical 
spirit of the present 
age, we should not 
be far from the truth. 
It is the doctrine of 
substitution, of sal- 
vation through Him 
who loved us and gave Himself for us, that most 
offends the human philosophy of our day. Now let 
us see with what emphasis and reiteration this is dwelt 
upon in the sacred Scriptures. If language can make 


anything plain to us, this has been made plain. "He 
died for our sins according to the Scriptures." He 
"suffered for our sins, the just for the unjust, that 
He might bring us to God." He " bare our sins in 
His own body on the tree." Our Lord has instituted 
an ordinance commemorative of His death, to be 
observed by His people in all ages and in all lands. 
It was .instituted in circumstances the most solemn. 
It was designed to call forth into lively exercise the 
best, the purest, the holiest emotions of our hearts. 
And with regard to it he says, ' ' This is the New Tes- 
tament in My blood." Paul, by inspiration of the 
Holy Ghost, says, "Without the shedding of blood 
there is no remission." Peter speaks of our being 
"redeemed by the precious blood of Christ." John 
says, " The blood of Jesus Christ . . . cleanseth 
us from all sin." And as if all this were not sufficient, 
the doors of heaven are, as it were, opened for a pas- 
sing moment, so that we can overhear the adorations 
of the redeemed around the throne. And these are 
the words that fall upon our ears, "Thou wast slain, 
and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood." 

In the early days of the Gospel, the disciples of 
Christ were taunted with being followers of one who 
had been crucified, who had died the accursed death 
of the cross. And did they seek to conceal from those 
who thus assailed them with mockery and derision, 
the fact concerning the humiliation, suffering, and 
death of their Lord? Nay, verily. "We preach 
Christ," they said. And is it Christ triumphing, 
Christ seated, Christ enthroned in glory J All this 
indeed ; but first of all, "We preach Christ crucified." 
And none but those who have in faith looked to Christ 
on the cross shall ever rejoice in the presence and in 
the contemplation of Christ on t he throne. How far 
from the simple truth of the Gospel are those who 
would persuade us that sacrifice, and atonement, and 
blood, are matters mainly of the Old Testament dis- 
pensation. Look into the Word, search the Scriptures 
for yourselves ; and you will find that as you come to 
the close of the New Testament, the references to 
sacrifice, atonement, and blood, become more numer- 
ous, more clear, more explicit, more emphatic. To 
set aside the doctrine of the atonement, of the great 
sacrifice for sin, we must explain away the clearest 
and strongest statements of Scriptures. We must 
"deny the I.ord that bought us." But looking to 
Him in faith, resting our hopes 0:1 His finished work, 
receiving Him as our Savior and I.ord. we take up 
the song of the ransomed, "Unto Him that loved us. 
and washed us from our sins in His own blood, to 
Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever." 

The plan of redemption through Jesus Christ is 
by many despised and scoffed at. The preaching <>f 
Christ crucified is to some a stumbling block and to 
others foolishness; but is the state of the case in 
am way altered by their carelessness 01 contempt ' 

Although all the rich, and the learned, and the power- 
ful of the world should combine in declaring that 
some other plan of redemption would be much more 
in accordance with reason, and philosophy, and the 
advancing intelligence of an enlightened age, would 
that have any effect upon the Divine counsels J He 

that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh ; the Lord shall 

have them in derision." As surely as God " willeth 
not the death of a sinner," so surely is there only one 
way by which the sinner's death can be prevented, 
and eternal life secured to him. For " there is none 
other name under heaven, given among men, whereby 
we must be saved." Let us not be diverted from the 
clear statements of the Gospels by discussions as to 
the distinctions between the doctrine of the atonement 
and the fact of the atonement. To every humble 
enquirer after the way of sa lvation, the truth is clear 
and intelligible. The way is plain, so that way- 
faring men, though fools, shall not err therein." 

In vital connection with the great doctrine of the 
atonement, the other fundamental truths of the Gospel 
arrange themselves. It might almost be said that he 
who preaches the atonement as set forth in the Scrip- 
tures may he relied on for giving no uncertain sound 
in regard to any of them. Such preaching will really 
include the declaration of man's fall from the state of 
holiness and happiness in which God created him, of 
the misery and guilt and condemnation in which he was 
consequently involved, of the way of salvation for fallen 
man through Jesus Christ, of the infinite love of God 
in giving up His only-begotten Son that whosoever 
believeth in Him should not perish, but have ever- 
lasting life. It will include the declaration of Christ's 
equality with the Father ; of the glory which He had 
with Him before the world was made ; of the willing- 
ness with which He gave Himself to carry into effect 
Go Is purpose of grace to men, saying, " Lo, I come ; 
I delight to do Thy will. O my God ;" of His actually 
appearing in our world in the fulness of time, and 
sojourning here "a man of sorrows, and acquainted 
with grief;" of His holy lite. His obedience unto 
death. His resurrection from the dead. His ascension 
into heaven, His sitting down at the right hand of the 
Majesty on high. His ability and willingness to save 
unto tiie uttermost all that come unto God by Him, 
since, having been delivered for their offences, He is 
risen again for their justification and ever liveth to 
make intercession for them. It will include the decla- 
ration of the eternal life on which those enter who 
receive Him as their Lord and .Savior, and of the 
eternal perdition of those who "neglect SO great sal- 

Where the atonement is not faithfully preached, 
words of warning are, as a natural consequence, largely 
withheld. Vet in many quarters where Christ as our 
Redeemer is seldom spoken of, Christ as our example is 
often referred to. His life and teaching are admitted 
to he perfect. And how did He preach? Whose 
heart ev :r yearned with compassion for preaching ser- 
mons like His? And yet in His discourses the "worm 
that dieth not." and the " fire that is not quenched," 
and the "everlasting fire prepared for the devil and 
his angels," .ue subjects more frequently introduced, 
and more plainly spoken of, than in any of the writings 
or sermons even of the apostles and prophets. Howe 
not hence learn how little those understand of the 
"mind of the Spirit," who would make faithful and 
solemn warning no part of the preaching of the 
Gospel? And do we not learn how pernicious in 
Christian ministers is that mistaken tenderness which 
would mike them shrink from placing the guilt and 


danger of the unconverted in their true light, and 
warning them to "flee from the wrath to come"? The 
more they compassionate the miseries of those who are 
far from God — the more fully they realize the awful- 
ness of the destruction impending over them — the 
more sincerely they long for their deliverance, so much 
the less will they hesitate to call sin and the punish- 
ment of sin by their own names : and so much the 
more plainly will they declare to their hearers that 
"it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the 
living God." Thus it was with the apostles : "Know- 
ing the terror of the Lord," they persuaded men. Had 
it not been so, how could they have appealed to their 
hearers in such words as these, ' ' I take you to record 
this day that I am pure from the blood of all men. 
For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the 
counsel of God : " "I have kept back nothing that 
was profitable to you . . . testifying repentance 
toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus 

Jesus, whose words of warning have been referred 
to, speaks to us in love which, in its breadth and 
length, and depth and height, passeth knowledge : 
' The son of man is come to seek and to save that 
which was lost : " " Come unto me, all. ye that labor 
and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest ;" "Him 
that cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out ; ' ' 
" The Son of Man came ... to give His life a ran- 
som for many ; " " He that believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life." The apostles, by inspiration of the 
Holy Ghost, preached His atonement as a full and 
perfect expiation of all our sins and all the sins of all 
who believe in His name : "Be it known to you, men 
and brethren, that through this man is preached unto 

you the forgiveness of sins : and by Him we may be 
justified from all things:" Our sins may be as 
scarlet ; but, believing in Him, '; the}' shall be white as 
snow ;" they may be red like crimson, but " they shall 
be as wool." "Christ loved the church, and gave 
himself for it, that He might sanctify and cleanse it 
with the washing of water by the Word, that He 
might present it to Himself a glorious church, not 
having spot or wrinkle or any such thing : but that it 
should be holy and without blemish." "Now unto 
Him who is able to keep you from falling and to pre- 
sent you faultless before the presence of His glory 
with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Savior, 
be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now 
and ever. Amen." 

He was "delivered for our offences" and He is 
"risen for our justification." He is "not entered 
into the holy places made with hands which are the 
figures of the true : but into heaven itself, now to 
appear in the presence of God for us." He "was 
once offered to bear the sins of many : and unto them 
that look for Him shall He appear the second time 
without sin unto salvation." He is coming again. 
Let us by His grace live as those who have been 
called " to serve the living and true God, and to wait 
for His Son from heaven." Let us watch and wait, 
" looking for the blessed hope and appearing of the 
glory of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ, who 
gave himself for us, that He might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a people for His 
own possession, zealous of good works" (R.V. ) Let 
us " abide in Him, that when He shall appear, we may 
have confidence, and not be ashamed before Him at 
His coming." 

A Great Awakening Among Aboriginal Tribes. 


"God hath chosen the weak things oj the world . . . and things -which are despised. . . . That no flesh should glory in His presence. 

" And the Lord added . . . those that were being saved." 

"It is the Lords doing, it is marvellous in our eyes." 

"I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not labored : others have labored and ye are entered into their labor." 

I WANT to give you some account of the wonderful 
times I have had on my journey into the Lan Lung 
Chiao and the Ko Pu district, but to give anything 
like a full account is out of the question. Leaving An- 
shun on Wednesday, three days' journey took me to Lan 
Lung Chiao, where we have a house. One end of the 
building serves as residence for the native evangelist, the 
rest for a chapel which will accommodate about 200 
people. Saturday I had a look round and visited some 
of the members in the nearer villages. Sunday morning 
earl}- they began to come in, and by nine o'clock there 
were about 200 gathered. We had two meetings, one 
might almost say one continuous meeting, lasting about 
four hours, first a prayer-meeting and then a preaching 
service. After this the members from the more distant 
places began to return home. In the evening we had 
another smaller meeting. 

The next day I started to go on to Ko Pu. The first 

day out we came to a village where we have over twenty 
members, and there we stopped and were entertained over 
night in the home of one of the members. They were 
so delighted to have the pastor with them, and after the 
evening meal the little house was crowded out with mem- 
bers and enquirers, men and women, boys and girls. 
Every one seemed to know a number of hymns and they 
sing very well. They are so eager to learn and they 
remained till midnight when, a heavy rain coming on, 
they dispersed to their homes. 

The following day I reached the city of Sui-tsen. 
The official had called on me when on his way up, and I 
now returned his call. From there we journeyed on for 
two days through a very sparsely populated district, over 
magnificent stretches of mountain scenery to Wei-ning. 
There was hardly anything to be had on the road so we 
had to carry rice with us. We failed to get accommodation 
for the night at an inn in a village where we purposed 


to rest as the people were Mohammedans and would not 
take us in; so we were obliged to go on, and found an 
uneasy resting place in a small hut by the wayside further 
on. However we reached Wei-ning, a fairly busy little 
city, in two days. Here, perhaps, by-and-by, a missionary 
might be located with the special view of overseeing the 
work at Ko Pu, two short stages distant. With a good 
horse one could easily do it in one day. 

Seven miles from Ko Pu I was met by some village 
members who insisted on making me stay for a meal. 
They killed a sheep and had a great spread. There were 
over twenty members in the village and I went round to 
the houses of several of them. Afterwards, accompanied 
by about a dozen of them, I started for Ko Pu. A num- 
of people had already arrived, as the news of my coming 
had rapidly spread. There is a large building there, 
about no feet long by 36 feet wide. At each end are 
rooms for the workers, and the centre serves as a chapel, 
a great place about 75 feet long by 36 feet wide. A small 
platform on one side, in the centre, and a few long forms 
in front of it constitute all the furniture of the place at 
present ; but there is plenty of standing room which 
meets the need of these eager souls who have not yet 
acquired the art of "sitting easy." There were, perhaps, 
600 people at the evening meeting. 

Sunday morning about six o'clock the prayer-meeting 
began. More people had come in and they kept coming 
until there were about 800 present. The great majority 
of them know a number of hymns and they have a natu- 
ral gift for singing and love music. At first they were 
"all over the place," but they took to being conducted 
as if they were accustomed to it, and after a verse or two 
I got them all together with a swing, and we did sing. 
One of the helpers gave a little talk about prayer and 
then we had prayer, prayer, prayer, one after another, 
some in Chinese, some in Miao. and some half and half. 
Sometimes two would start together in different pails of 
the big building ; but it was all right, there was no con- 
fusion, and when we did not understand, tin.- hading of 
the Spirit was recognized, and, of course if not intelligible 
to me it was to others. Perhaps ninety per cent, of the 
men understand and speak Chinese. It was seldom in 
the case of men that we had to depute the examination to 
natives. Hut few of the women understand or speak 
Chinese; yet, strange to say, many of them pray quite 
intelligently in Chinese. After prayer I spoke briefly to 
them, telling them how since we had heard of their faith 
and love we had prayed for them and longed to see 
them. Now the Lord had answered our prayers and we 
met face to face. 

After breakfast we had another meeting. The people 
had been coming in all the morning, and when we com- 
menced this meeting the great building was packed with 
over 1,000 people. As I looked over this multitude and 
thought how, little more than two years ago, hardly one 
of them had even heard the Savior's name, I was deeply 
moved. I gave out a hymn, and such a sound of praise 
went up. Just think of this great place packed with over 

1,000 people, and they seemed all to sing. I thought of 
"the voice of a great multitude, as the voice of many 
waters ' ' praising God, and my heart did rejoice, was 
exceeding glad, and gave glory to God. I preached, and 
one of the helpers spoke. After the meeting the people 
were counted out to give opportunity to prepare the place 
for the Lord's Supper. There went out at the doors 565 
men and 442 women, and there must have been 200 or 
300 people outside ; 213 members sat down to the Lord's 
Supper. There were 255 members in all, but some could 
not be present. The division was made by the members 
sitting, all the rest standing. After this meeting some 
began to return home, but many staj-ed on. At the even- 
ing meeting about 500 were present. Next day was spent 
in making arrangements about the work and waiting for 
the more distant places to get the news of our presence 
and for the enquirers to come in. 

Tuesday we settled down to work in earnest. From 
nine o'clock, with a short rest for afternoon meal and 
during evening meetings, we went on till nearly mid- 
night, examining candidates for baptism. We first got 
together from twenty to thirty of the members, repre- 
sentatives from the different villages, who sat as a court 
of elders to approve, or declare anything wrong in the 
life or practice of the candidate. With one of the helpers 
and a Miao member (Chang Paulo, who is manifestly a 
leader), to help in examining the women, I saw each 
candidate, and either examined them myself or heard 
them being examined. We had a good room with two 
doors. They came in at one door and passed out at the 
other. We had the men in one by one, but to give the 
women a little countenance we admitted them three at 
a time, each one, however, being examined separately. 
It was a tremendous ordeal for most of them. A man 
came in and sat on a stool before us with these twenty or 
thirty members sitting behind him. and was asked a 
series of questions which embraced all the principle 
articles of doctrine : the person of God, the Trinity, the 
incarnation, redemption, mediatorial session, coming of 
Christ; together with matters relating to life and prac- 
tice: opium, wine, immoral practices, participation in 
idolatrous or superstitious rites, etc. Satisfactorily pas- 
sing this test and evidencing by their manner, as well as 
by their replies, that they were taught of God, and being 
approved by our council of elders, each one then stood 
up and prayed, was told that he was accepted for baptism, 
and passed out to make room for another. I should like 
to give you a description of some of these interviews, but 
I dare not begin or I should not know where to leave off 
Such joy as the Psalm describes when it says "then was 
our mouth filled with laughter and our tongue with sing 
ing " was ours. Laughter and tears were verj' near each 
other as we listened to some of the replies and recognized 
the grace and power of God manifested in these people. 
I have said it was an ordeal. Many came in and sat 
down trembling all over, wondering what questions 
they would be asked, and whether they would be 
able to answer. Sometimes I would reassure them by 



They are looking at the camera and evidently 
wondering what is going to happen. 

asking some common personal ques- 
tions before beginning on the doctrinal, 
and it was interesting to see them as 
they found they could answer ; and 
when the usual formula was spoken 
"the pastor and the church agree that 
you receive baptism," not seldom was 

there a fervent "Thank God ! " Often, as they went out of the door 
you would hear the question of some friend or relative perhaps, 
" Have you got it? " meaning, "Are you to be baptized? " " Got 
it. " and the answer would be "Thank God! " I went out into 
the chapel for something, and, on coming back, found a man wait- 
ing at the door, with his face in his hands, praying. Afterwards I 
got to know that he had been waiting two or three days and was 
afraid that his village was not going to be called up. One man (he 
rejoiced in the name of Sosthenes) was very nervous, but he 
answered remarkably well, and when the direction to "stand up 
and pray " was given, to the astonishment of everybody he mounted 
to the top of the stool and prayed very earnestly, and when told 
he was to receive baptism he said " Thank God ! " and almost ran 
out of the door. The women were often clearer in their answers 
than the men, and expressed themselves more fully. One or two 
out of three or four, on being asked to pray, though the examina- 
tion had been in the Miao tongue, would pray in Chinese, not 
stereotyped prayers either. Of course, among so many, there 
would be a sameness about the prayers, but more often three or 
four women would pray quite intelligently and quite different from 
each other. Another thing I noted which was remarkable : there 
were many old men and women, sixty, seventy, and over, and it was 

a rare thing that any of them had to be deferred for not being 
clear on points of doctrine. It was marvellous, and I noted many 
times how clear and decided they were. 

I have said that there were many old people, and a good 
number of women were wives of members previously baptised. 
This accounts for a slight preponderance of women in the total 
of baptisms. The rest were mostly men and women of from 
twenty-five to sixty. There were some younger, but all were 
married. This was an understood rule. Among them there were 
three or four bright lads of under twenty, who, with their wives, 
were baptised. Two men were baptised among the rest, one 
with a paralyzed leg, who could manage to get about with 
the aid of two sticks; the other a poor cripple who could only 

move about on his hands. 
By Tuesday night we had 
accepted 150 for baptism. Wed- 
nesday morning we continued, 
and by two o'clock p.m. 200 
had been accepted. We ad- 
journed, and after a service in 
the chapel we went down to the 
river and baptised those who 
had been received. There were 
probably between 2,000 and 
3,000 people present. One of 
the helpers took part with me 
in the baptising. We stood in 
the river, and a helper stood on 
the bank with the register, and 


Their garments are heavily and beautifully embroidered. 

The collars, beads and bracelets worn by the women 

are of silver and constitute the wealth of the tribe. 


as the names were called they stepped down into the 
water and we baptised them two by two. 

These people have no distinguishing names. There 
is "old big," "old two, " "old three," "big sister" 
and "little sister"; so each one received a name. A 
levy was made on the pages of the Old Testament as well 
as the New Testament. We lived in Bible times those 
days. Apostles and prophets, kings and princes, ancient 
men and women of renown, were all represented. These 
names were given them when they were entered 
as enquirers, so I was not responsible for this. There 
was, however, a slightly humorous side to it. There 
being so many the helper felt constrained in giving the 
names to get somewhat off the beaten track. You can- 
not have too many Marks and Johns and Peters. Mary, 
Sarah and Ruth are nice, but it will not do to have too 
man}-. So there were Naomi and Rebekah, Priscilla and 
Tryphena, Lois and Eunice, and many more besides, 
while Asa and Jehoshaphat, Boazand Solomon, Sosthenes 
and Alexander, and man}- more were not forgotten. I 
remember one old woman of over 70 (she looked 90) 
coming up for examination and giving her name as 
Jeconiah. This was too much, and I promptly changed 
it to Eve, as more appropriate and easier to remember. 

After the baptisms were over we all went back to the 
chapel and had another short service, concluding with 
"() happy day," and giving them the Chinese equiva- 
lent for the right hand of fellowship. 

After the evening meeting we again went on exam- 
ining the candidates till midnight or after. For eight 
days this continued to be our daily programme. From 
nine till two examining candidates for baptism, then 
baptismal service, evening meal, and after meeting again 
examining till twelve or one o'clock. We had eight days 
baptisms as follows : _><>i. [31, 152,95, 10S, 142. [28 and 
12 ; 969 in all. 

On the Wednesday at the conclusion of the baptismal 
service we had the Lord's Supper. Everyone had to 
stand as there was not space to sit. None but members 
were in the building which was simply packed. I 
intended to get the number correctly, but a mistake was 
made in counting the men as they went out when the 
collection was taken. There must have been about 1,200 
present. It was a sight never to be forgotten. As I 
stood up and looked over this multitude gathered 
together to remember the Lord's dying love, these people 
so lately brought out of the dense darkness of heathen- 
ism, as I remembered the things I had heard and seen 
in these past days and saw the look of reverent expecta- 
tion on so many faces as they were about to join in this 
crowning service, which, so to speak, brings them into 
full fellowship with all Christian believers, you may 
imagine what praise and thankfulness to our great God 
and Savior welled up in my heart. Then I gave out 
the hymn " We give immortal praise, " and such a thun- 
der of praise went up. I think the angels must have 
leaned over (1 I'eter 1 : 12) lower than usual to catch the 
sound, and there was a smile on the Savior's face as 

He entered into more of the "joy that was set before 

After prayer I spoke for a little while on "Ye know 
the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was 
rich yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through 
His poverty might be rich." Then again we sang " He 
leadeth me, ' ' and the memorials of His dying love were 
passed around. With so many it was difficult to see who 
had ' ' received ' ' and who had not, and some one said in 
the Miao tongue ' ' When you have received bow your 
heads and think on the Lord Jesus." At the end of the 
service we sang once more "O happy day," and you 
should have heard the chorus, " My heart is cleansed, I 
exceedingly rejoice, this day I never shall forget." 
Then all passing out we took the collection at the doors, 
a few short of 10,000 cash. This ended our gatherings. 
Many had already been several days with us, some had 
gone and come again, and now with many farewells, 
they began to disperse to their homes. 

Next day we spent in settling up church and business 
matters, and the day after left to return home. Now I 
have told you all about doings in which I was immedi- 
ately concerned, but you must understand that during 
all this time services, preaching, instruction, singing, 
was going on almost continuously. For a full week there 
were probably 700 or 800 people at the evening meetings, 
some villages coming one day and some another. They 
camped outside, and hundreds slept in the chapel. The 
sound of singing hardly ceased, you heard it the last 
thing at night and the first thing in the morning. While 
we were examining the candidates some of the members 
would be in the chapel on the platform, preaching, 
teaching, or leading singing, and outside there were little 
groups with one or two men instructing those who were 
less advanced. Many have books, hymn-books, cate- 
chisms, gospels, and the way they learn is astonishing. 
John is a favorite gospel, and many of the men know 
chapters. Jnst imagine you hear them. — " He cann.- unto 
His own, He came unto His own. He came unto His 
own, —His own received Him not, — As many as received 
Him — to them gave He power — to become the sons of 
God." Sons of God! Just think of it! These people 
despised, oppressed, so poor in this world's goods, to them 
such a rich manifestation of God's sovereign grace ! 
"Behold, what manner of love! " But I must hasten 

The day before reaching Lung Chiao I rested 
again in the village where we have members. The word 
soon went round of my arrival, and after the evening 
meal and a short service, I began to examine candidates 
for baptism. We finished about midnight, when I found 
I had accepted thirty two from this and other villages. 
Then they wanted to sing again. I said : " You will be- 
coming to Lan Lung Chiao for the meetings, and then 
we will have plenty of singing." "But," they said, 
" there will be a lot of people there, and we shall not have 
our pastor all to ourselves as we have here. " There was 
no answer to this, so we went on till about two o'clock. 


There is a member here who has some knowledge of the 
character, and he has taught the others the h3 7 mns ; so 
that nearly all the boys and girls, men and women, know 
a number of hymns. Some of the young women and 
girls sing very well indeed, and all are anxious to learn. 

Next day I reached Lan Lung Chiao and got letters of 
a week or so earlier, telling of things being all well at 
An-shun. Next day, Friday, the people began to come 
in, and I commenced to examine for baptism, and was 
kept busy nearly all day and in the evening. By Satur- 
day noon sixty-three had been accepted for baptism, and 
after a service in the chapel we went down to the stream 
for the baptisms. "Afterwards, we again examined till 
late at night, and finished 
with a few on Sunday morn- 
ing. These, with the thirty- 
two from Heo-ri-kuan who 
came in on Saturday after- 
noon, made eighty-five more. 

Sunday was a beautiful 
day, and after the prayer- 
meeting we had another 
service and baptized other 
eighty-five, making 148 in 
all from Lan Lung Chiao. 
Then we had the Lord's Sup- 
per. There were 220 present. 
The place was smaller, but 
as at Ko-pu was filled and 
we had a happy service. The 
collection was just upon 
2,000 cash. Many of the 
people then left for their 
homes, but we had a nice 
evening meeting, with a 
good attendance. The next 
day I started early and 
reached home in three days, 
safe and well, after an ab- 
sence of over five weeks. 
Next week I hope to visit 
Ten Ten where there are 
others waiting for baptism. 

Now I have given you a very imperfect account of my 
journey, being obliged to omit so many interesting de- 
tails. Let us just sum up with a few points. Baptised 
in all 1,117 persons. Hundreds more enquirers are hop- 
ing to receive baptism at a future visit. 

vSome may say, " What about baptising such a large 
number?" I could no more have held back than the 
apostle, when he asked ' ' Can any man forbid water, 
that these should not be baptised?" The work is un- 
questionably of the Holy Spirit. The utter impossibility 
of any man thus teaching all these people attests it. 
This, too, was very apparent in the case of those who 
were not accepted. Where there was this lack, I mean 
the teaching of the Spirit, it became apparent at once, 
there was no understanding of the mysteries of the 


Kingdom. " No man can say Jesus is Lord but in the 
Holy Spirit. " On the other hand, they came trembling 
in every limb, just in the state when one might so easily 
be confused, and our questions were not always strictly 
straightforward : we put negative positions and laid down 
posers. At times a mistake would be made, but they 
always saw the way out, and their testimony was un- 
shaken. One would say, perhaps, in answer to a ques- 
tion, that he expected to go to heaven. But it was 
pointed out that heaven is a holy place, and the suggestion 
made that we should be unable to get there because of 
sin. "Have you sin?" "No." "But the Bible says 
that all men have sin." " Ah, yes, I had sin, but when 

I believed in Jesus He put 
it all away." "But how can 
you get to heaven ? You do 
not know the way. " "If Jesus 
leads us we can find it." Or 
perhaps, you say that " Jesus 
bore your sin on the cross, 
but that was a very long time 
ago, what did He know about 
you ? How do you know He 
died for your sin ? " This was 
a poser, but the answer came 
eventually. " God gave us a 
book, and in it Jesus said so. " 
Or take an old man's testi- 
mony. " Why, you are more 
than seventy, what do you 
want to believe in Jesus for ? 
Do you think He wants an old 
fellow like you ? Ah, these 
younger men may believe on 
Jesus, they can be His dis- 
ciples and serve Him : but you 
have only a few years to live. 
Will Jesus not say ' this old 
man has served the devil for 
over seventy years and now 
he comes to me ! Do I want 
an old fellow like him ? ' ' 
1 ' Want ! He longs after old 
people like us exceedingly." Or another old man in 
answer to the same proposition said, as if astonished at 
my putting it so, " Why, He died on the cross to save us. ' ' 
But I must cease. 

The great secret seems to me to be this. These people 
with an unquestioning faith simply accept the Gospel 
teaching and it is real to them. So, as ever, things hid- 
den from the wise and understanding He reveals to babes. 
He has called them and revealed His Son in them, and to 
Him and the Word of His grace we commend them. He 
is able to keep them and make them the first-fruits of a 
multitude who shall yet be gathered out from this peo- 
ple to the praise and glory of His name. Meanwhile, 
pray much for these our brethren and sisters in the Lord, 
and, with me, magnify the grace of God in them. 


Fruit From School Work in Lu-an. 


DURING the month that the boys of our school were 
at their homes to help take in the harvest I was 
able to get out more for visiting and have been 
much encouraged. Miss Hunt's faithful work among 
the women in the villages is telling. 

During this time we had been praying especially for 
this autumn and winter's term of school. I did long that 
it might be a time of soul saving. Cod has been pleased 
to answer our prayers and there has been blessing ; but 
oh, for a real out-pouring of the Holy Spirit ! 

The first Sunday after the school boys returned I went 
to lead their afternoon meeting much burdened. I spoke to 
them of sin and its consequences, of Jesus and 1 1 is willing- 
ness to save. I asked all to kneel and invited any who 
felt so led to lead 
in prayer. First 
one boy who was 
baptized last sum- 
mer prayed earn- 
estly that all 
might give them- 
selves to Jesus. 
Three other boys 
prayed asking for 
mercy and for- 
giveness. Then 
I closed tlie meet 
ing by leading in 

Getting up 
from our knees I 
began to gather 
my books togeth- 
er and was about 
to return to my 
room when I 
heard someone 
sobbing. On 
turning 1 found 
one of our city 
boys, I'ei-ling, 
just shaking from head to foot with sobs. He could not 
speak so I took him to my room. Afler some time I 
found the boy was deeply under conviction and wanting 
to give himself to Jesus, but fearing his heathen father 
who had forbidden him to listen to our Gospel. After a 
long time he left me happy in his Savior and praying that 
God would touch and save his father. 

Next I had a personal talk with each of the other boys 
who prayed for mercy and found they were truly sincere. 
I told these boys and I'ei-ling that they might come to 
me every evening after family worship for a time of 
prayer for their heathen parents and for the unconverted 
sehool-boys. They were all so pleased because I was 

f * m Ci 

JW# *** 


Photo A) I 

I III-: LU-AN \iO\ s si IIOOI 

willing to meet with them for their own people. That 
same evening several boys came weeping because of their 
sins. Two more came out on the Lord's side and 
since then we have been meeting each evening for 

Pei-ling's face is now so bright. The change is 
especially noticeable in him because he formerly was 
such a dull looking child. His mother came to see us of 
her own accord four days after we began praying, and 
spent quite a long time with me. Although she is a 
neighbor she never came near our door before. The 
father also has been here. 

Another one of the boys who has just accepted Jesus 
was last summer told, by his heathen father, that unless 

he stopped talking 
about this Bible 
and Gospel he 
would not be al- 
lowed to study in 
our school any 
longer. Now since 
we are praying we 
hear that this 
father wants to 
come into our re- 
fuge and break off 
his opium. 

A third boy, 
from a heathen 
home, who is sav- 
ed, is a great loi ei 
of his Bible 

This w hole 
movement is tell- 
ing in the school- 
room. .So few 
punishments now 

need be adminis- 
tered. Formerly 
we .aimed at five 
n e w v e i s e S of 
Scripture to be memorized each day. Now some boys do 
as many as twelve. We do long that soon every boy in the 
school may be saved and also that their heathen parents 
may be reached. I'nless God touches the parents hearts 
we will have to lose their sons. 

Several of our older school-boys have gone into busi- 
ness houses or have taken up other work and new boys 
have taken their places here. Some have not been able 
to return to school because of poverty. 

The new school buildings arc just finished, but we 
have not furnished them yet. We will continue to use 
our chapel benches and tables for the winter, then in the 
spring we hope to get proper desks made. 

I Mr 

/■: c. ii. i>> 


A Visit to an Out-station. 


I HAVE just come from Tsao-teo, our twenty K out- 
station to which "Mosey," "Peach Blossom" and I 
walked yesterday morning, starting just after the sun 
rose. We walked on and never stopped or sat down till 
we reached the chapel, and were quite in time to have a 
rest before the services, three of which I took during the 
day. As months have passed since my last visit the peo- 
ple were most attentive. What a privilege to be the 
bearer of " good tidings " to this people on such a lovely 
November morning ! The Lord had given me a definite 
message for the Christians from John 15:2, " clernsing " 
for increased fruit bearing, and in the afternoon 1 Sam. 
4 : 2-10, the mistake of Israel trusting in the presence of 
the ark to save them instead of the God of Israel, and the 
loss — " thirty thousand " and Eli's two sons. 

Before starting for Tsao-teo I prayed for a special sign 
of His favor to be manifested. I believe he gave it. The 
brother of one of the Christians there, who had been an 
inveterate opium-smoker for many years, came in after 
the meeting, to lead his half blind brother home. For 
twenty-four years, since he broke off his opium, he has 
been a strict vegetarian. I exhorted him in a few words 
to break his vow and follow Jesus. No more was said. 

After I had gone to rest his Christian brother came, and 
knocking at the chapel door said his brother wanted to 
repent and wished me to help him this morning to break 
off his " vow, " and wanted me to pray with him. As a 
little matter hindered the Christian brother coming I had 
to leave the matter till I go next time ; or perhaps his 
brother and the Christians will have a meeting and give 
him some pork to eat, which has the significence that the 
guilt of breaking his "vow " will not be on him, but on 
the one who does it for him. They, at the time of break- 
ing his "vow" will point him to the "Sin-Bearer." 
Please pray earnestly for this dear man and the 
Christians, that they may be able -to do this for Christ. 

Though on Friday last there was a piercing east wind, 
Peach Blossom, Mrs. Ho, and I went to Kuan-san, a vil- 
lage five li distant, to the house of a woman I had pro- 
mised ten days before to visit. The first Sunday she 
came to our service she said, " I have come on purpose. 
Will you have me ? My husband ? My sons ? " It was 
blessed to be able to tell her Jesus came from heaven to 
receive sinners. She said, "I have waited five years for 
someone to lead me. Now I believe, and my husband 
and family will believe also. " 

An Appeal. 

OWING to the unprecedented heavy rains during 
the months of June, July, August and part of 
September, a large part of the northern districts 
of Kiang-su and Gan-huei provinces was flooded. The 
flooded districts are estimated as covering an area of 
40,000 square miles, supporting a population of 
15,000,000. None of the crops have been gathered. All 
the necessities of life have already (Nov. 1st) doubled 
in price. Thousands of houses have been destroyed. 
Thousands of people are already living on one meal a 
day, and often this meal is composed of only gruel and 
sweet potato leaves. Tens of thousands have left their 
homes to beg elsewhere. Some throw their children into 
the water and then commit suicide. Many are selling 
their children for almost nothing. The farmers are 
selling their work animals to buy food and have no 
wheat to plant for next year's crop. 

Unless relief is given, from eight to ten millions of 
these people will soon be face to face with famine and 
fever. The provision which the Chinese government has 
made to meet these needs, even were it honestly 
administered, is wofully inadequate, allowing only 25c 
silver for each individual in need. From recent inform- 
ation in the Shanghai papers the officials are forcing the 
famine sufferers, with gunboats and soldiers, to remain 
in the flooded districts, while failing to provide them 
with the food they must have or starve in their desolate 
and foodless homes. The North China Daily News 

reports that 10,000 families were compelled to remain in 
Hsu-ehou Fu alone, the offcials promising to feed them. 
That the help rendered by the officials is inadequate is 
shown by the serious disturbances in that section, the 
people saying that they might as well die by the sword 
as by starvation. 

When it is remembered that there is no hope of relief 
from famine before the ripening of new crops next June, 
it is feared that the larger part of these millions in the 
flooded country will be affected by the famine and the 
conditions will be indescribably awful. The need is 
urgent as acute suffering has already begun. 

We appeal to the humane sympathy of all Christian 
and philanthropic people to help us feed these suffering 

The North Kiang-su-Gan-huei Famine Relief Com. 

M. B. Grier, So. Pres. Mission, Hsu-chou-fu. 
G. P. Bostick, Gospel Mission, Po-chou. 
J. B. Woods, So. Pres. Mission, Tsing-kiang-pu. 
L. W. Pierce, So. Bapt. Mission, Yang-chow. 

A. Sydenstricker, So. Pres. Mission, Chin-kiang. 
M. J. Walker, Scotch Bible Society, Chin-kiang. 

B. C. Patterson, So. Pres. Mission, Su-chien. 
Dr. S. Cochran, No. Pres. Mission, Huai-yuen. 
J. B. Trindle, No. Meth. Mission, Yang-chow. 
W. C. Longden, No. Meth., Mission, Chin-kiang. 
J. E. Williams, C.I. Mission, Chin-kiang. 

T. F. McCrae, So. Bapt. Miss:, Chin-kiang, Cor- 
responding Secretary and Treasurer. 



Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Letters from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest news from the field. 

November i6th, 1906. — This morning 
we had the pleasure of welcoming back 
Mr. and Mrs. Hoste, with their two chil- 
dren, and Miss Margaret Gray, after a 
very quick though somewhat rough pas- 
sage from Vancouver, and you will under- 
stand what a joy it is to us to renew our 
fellowship with them here. 

Since the elate of my last letter we 
have received the sad news of the death 
of Miss Ethel J. Douglas-Hamilton, at 
Liang-shan, Si-chuan, on Thursday, the 
25th October, at 10 a.m., after twelve 
days' illness with typhus fever. Miss 
Hart and Miss Allen, together with Mrs. 
Walter Taylor of Wan Hsien, were with 
her when she became ill, and tenderly 
ministered t« her. Immediately symp- 
toms of tlu- disease manifested them- 
selves, Dr. Elliott was summoned from 
Hsu-ting I'u, lmt before he could reach 
Liang-shan our sister had breathed her 
last. On the following Monday the 
funeral took place, when her mortal 
remains were placed in a grave beside 
that of Miss Wheeler on a quiet hillside 
about eight // from the city. In Wan 
Hsien, at which station she had princi- 
pally labored, the Chinese converts were 
deeply affected by the news of her home 
call. Miss Pearon, writing from that 
city 011 October 30th, says : " The people 
here feel Miss Douglas-Hamilton's death 
keenly and speak so warmly of her 
willingness to serve them, and of her 
bright, sunny disposition. It is quite 
touching." Miss Douglas-Hamilton, who 
arrived in China from England on the 
29th October, 1904, was only twenty-five 
years of age when she passed away, and 
we had hoped for her many years of fruit- 
ful service, but God in the fulfilment of 
His all-wise and loving purpose has willed 
that it should be otherwise, and we with 
her sorrowing relatives are left to mourn 
the loss of one whose young life was full 
of promise. 

On October 23rd we had the pleasure 
of welcoming from England Messrs. T. 
Darlington, T. Hamilton, H. G. Mac- 
I.wan, G. E. Metcalfe, I). Miller. A. 
Moore, P. C. Plumbe, and A. C. Port way. 
These eight brethren left a few days after 
for the Training Home at Gan-king, 
where they are now busy with the study 
of the language. 

On October 28th we had the further 
pleasure of welcoming back from England 

Mr. and Mrs. D. J. Harding with their 
three children, Mr. and Mrs. F. Olsen 
with their three children, Mrs. James Law- 
son with her child, and Miss A. Tranter, 
bringing with them the following new 
workers: Misses E. Andrew, R. Arnold, 
J. Brock, N. Burbridge, A. Evans, L. 
Guest, L. Moody, M. Mower, G. Pearse, 
and G. Rugg : also Misses L. Schmidt 
and O. Haaf, associates from Lieben/elle, 

Mr. and Mrs. Harding are now on their 
way back to Kuh-tsiug I'u, Vun-nan, 
travelling via Hu-nan and Kuei-cheo, 
taking with them Miss I'.. A. Potter and 
Miss M. Pearson, who have been desig- 
nated to the province. Mr. and Mrs. 

Sailed fof China Dec ~tU. 1906. 

P. Olsen have started for their old station 
at Kiong-cheo, Si-chuan. Miss Tranter, 
who will eventually resume work at 
ki. Cheh-kiang, is at present rendering 
temporary assistance in the Training 
Home al Yang-chow, as Miss Cole is laid 
aside by illness. Miss Brook has gone 

forward to Siang Hsien, Ho-nan, to join 

her sister, Mrs. Joyce, in the work there. 
The other new lady workers who com- 
posed the party are now busy with the 
study of the language in the Training 
Home at Vang-chow. 

On November 8th there arrived from 
Sweden, Missis. A. Albin Karlsson. John 
A. Lifboui and A. G. W'aern for the 
Swedish Holiness Union. Two days ago 
they left US for Tientsin, from which 
port they will be escorted by Mr. August 
Karlsson to North Shan-si. 

On November nth there returned to us 
from Australia the Rev. and Mrs. W. R. 
Malcolm, and Mr. and Mrs. A. Trudinger 
with their two children, bringing with 
them two new lady workers, Misses S. M. 
Liddy and F. M. McDonald. Mr. and 
Mrs. Malcolm are returning to their old 
station at Tai-ho, Gan-huei, and Mr. and 
Mrs. Trudinger will resume work in 
Shan-si. Misses Liddy and McDonald 
left us last night for Yang-chow, under 
the escort of Miss E. C. Pearce, who 
arrived from Shan-si a few days pre- 

These accessions to our ranks have 
been a great cheer to us, recognizing as 
we do that they come to us as Cod's 
answer to our united prayers for rein- 

On November 2nd Mr. and Mrs. Parker 
and their three children sailed for Eng- 
land on furlough. 

( )n October [8th Mr. Arthur Preedy was 
united in marriage to Miss M. I.. S. Har- 
man at Pao-ning, Si-chuan, and they have 
since returned to the province of Kan-sub. 

On October 30th the Rev. W. A. 
MiKoberts was married to Miss M. I-.. 
Punk in Shanghai, and they left the same 
da] for Ningpo en route to their station 
at Peng-hua, 

Mr. Rudland reports serious trouble. 
with the Romanists in Hai-men, an out- 
station in thcTai-chow prefecture. Armed 
Catholics are said to have attacked the 
Protestant converts and pillaged their 
lioines. Strained relations have existed 
between the two churches for some time, 
and it is ;i matter of regret that it has 
now culminated in open conflict, con- 
cerning the consequences of which we 
await reliable details. 

In the north of Kiang-su anil north- 
eastern Gan-huei famine is threatened as 
the result of floods which have failed to 
subside, and the outlook of a considerable 
section of the population is very dark 
indeed. I >r. Shackleton, of Tsing-kiang- 
pu, in a recent letter, however, mentions 
that several large sums of money had 
been subscribed by the local officials, and 
that a report had reached him that the 
new Ti-tai anil the other officials are pro- 
posing to fix the price of rice. There 
is cause for thankfulness that thus, in 
some measure, relief will be afforded to 
the sufferers. 

You will rejoice to learn that since the 
date of my last letter, 1,442 baptisms 
have been announced, including 1,162 
Miao converts in the districts worked 


1 1 

from An-shun, Kwei-cheo, where a re- 
markable spiritual movement has, for 
some time, been in progress amongst the 
aborigines. As full particulars concern- 
ing this unprecedented ingathering have 
been sent home, and will, no doubt, be 
published, I shall not write further about 
it, but would bespeak your special prayers 
on behalf of these interesting people who 
have shown such a wonderful responsive- 
ness to the gospel message, as also for Mr. 
Curtis Waters, upon whom, in the absence 
of Mr. Adam, the responsibility of minis- 
tering to them devolves. 

A conference of delegates from the 
churches of the Swedish Mission in China, 
in association with the C. I. M. in Shan-si, 
Shen-si and Ho-nan, was recently held at 
Yuii-cheng. With reference to it Mr. 
Berg writes: "There were forty-two 
delegates present, and we had a most 
profitable time together. It was indeed 
a joy to listen to some of the addresses 
given and sermons preached by our dear 
native brethren. They showed marked 
progress in their spiritual life." 

Mr. August Karlsson writes that he has 
had two letters from the Governor of 
Shan-si respecting the Boxer disturbance 
reported some time ago, saying that he 
will do his best to protect our stations. 
Most of tbe officials, both civil and mili- 
tary, have asked Mr. Karlsson for a Bible 
and hymn-book, and he has presented 
them with copies. It is to be hoped that 
these will be read, and that spiritual 
results will follow. 

Mr. A. W. Lagerquist writes that at 
Lao-ho-keo, Hu-peh, a series of evange- 
listic meetings was recently held, seven 
or eight hundred being present each 

Mrs. Manz recently conducted a week's 
special meetings in Fu-chow, Kiang-si, 
and these were regularly attended by 
forty women, who were daily present at 
two classes for Biblical instruction. 
Eleven of these women have applied for 

Dr. Judd has been making a medical 
tour up the Kuang-sin River spending a 
longer or shorter time at each station, 
ministering to tbe physical and spiritual 
needs of the people. 

Rev. F. Dickie reports that, taking the 
work in the district of Kin-hua, Cheh- 
kiang, as a whole, there is great cause for 
praise to God. 

Mr. A. Gracie reports that tbe annual 
conference of tbe converts in his district 
was held at Iong-kang, Cheh-kiang, last 
month, when with the evangelists, elders, 
and leading christians, he had the joy of 

examining thirty-nine applicants for bap- 
tism, twenty-three of whom were ac- 


" I have heard from Mr. Hoste that I 
am to be associated with Mr. Edgar in the 
Tibetan work. This is in accordance 
with a wish that has, with the years, 
grown to a conviction that I might serve 
God in Tibet. I found myself in Ta- 
tsieu-lu this summer, when Mr. Sorensen 
suggested that it would be a feasible plan 
to attempt a journey into Tibet, into a 
district which has heretofore been closed 
to foreigners. The effect of the British 
invasion is being felt and the people now 
seem even eager to welcome the foreigners 
who have been kept out for so long a 
time. Mr. Edgar's plan for the future, 
which has been sanctioned by the Mis- 
sion, is to work in from Kuan-hsien, 
having that place as our base. There is 
a big district to work, and from there we 
will" have even closer contact with the 
Tibetans than the workers at Ta-tsien-lu 
have. The field before us is large, the 
work will be hard, but God's grace is 
sufficient. May we not count on your 
prayers for His guidance?" — Extract Jrotn 
a letter from Mr. J. R. Muir. 

Monthly Notes. 


Sept. 29th, at Shanghai, Rev. and Mrs. 
J. Hutson and three children (returned), 
from England. 

Oct. 4th, at Shanghai, Messrs. Herbert 
E. Stubbs and Robert H. Mathews, from 

Oct. 23rd, at Shanghai, Messrs. Thos. 
Darlington, Thos. Hamilton, H. G. Mac- 
Ewen, G. E. Metcalfe, David Miller, 
Arthur Moore, P. C. Plumbe, and A. C. 
Portway, from England. 


Oct. 2nd, from Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
J. N. Hayward and three children, for 

Oct. 20th, from Shanghai, Miss K. B. 
Stayner and Mrs. F. Traub and child, for 

Jan. nth, from Vancouver, Miss M. E. 
Waterman (returning), for Shanghai. 

Sept. 11th, atSui Fu, Si-chuan, to Mr. 
and Mrs. J. W. Webster, a daughter, 
(Hilda Edith). 

Sept. 20th, at Chen-chow, Hu-nan, to 
Rev. and Mrs. D. W. Crofts, a daughter 
(Saima Helena). 

Oct. — , at Yun-nan Fu, to Mr. and 
Mrs. J. Graham, a child. 

Oct. nth, at Yang-chow, to Mr. and 
Mrs. J. S. Orr, a son (James Farmer). 

Nov. 7th, at Germantown, Pa., to Mr. 
and Mrs. F. H. Neale, a son (Douglas 


Oct. 4th, at Yun-nan Fu, Mrs. J. Gra- 
ham, from measles. 

Oct. 25th, at Liang-shan, Si-chuan, 
Miss E. J. Douglas-Hamilton, from ty- 
phus fever. 

Recent Baptisms. 

Kan-suh — 

Eau-cho w and out-station 7 

Tsin-chow 8 

Shen-si — 

Han-chong 18 

Shan-si — 

Lu-an 10 

Chieh-hsiu 10 

Hsiao-i 8 

Ping-yao 7 

Feng-chen 2 

Lu-cheng 3 

Soh-ping 5 

Chih-li — 

Hwai-luh 3 

Shan-Tong — 

Chefoo 5 

Kiang-su — 

An-tung 2 

Yang-chow 5 

Si-chuan — 

Sin-tien-tsi 9 

Kia-ting out-station 5 

Chen-tu out-station 24 

Shu-ting and out-station 4 


K wei-yang and out-station 5 

Yun-nan — 

Kuh-tsing 1 

Kiang-si — 

Fu-chow 1 

Gan-huei — 

Lai-an and out-station 5 

Hwei-chow 4 

Kuang-teh 2 

Chkh-kiang — 

Yen-chow and out-stations 22 

Feng-hua 2 

Shao-hsing and out-station 13 


Chang-teh iS 

Previously reported 1,351 



Editorial Notes. 

WE wish all of our friends the most blessed New 
Year they have experienced. Why should it not be 
so? As for God's will in the matter, " He giveth 
more grace ;" and as for the believer's privileges, " The path of 
the just shineth more and more unto the perfect day." Let us 
seek then, this year, to know the Lord better, and to do His 
will more perfectly than ever before, that we may be more than 
ever blessed and used of Him. 

The Prayer Union cards and letters will be sent out 
about the middle of this month. We trust that any who may 
not wish to continue members of the Union will intimate this 
before the cards are mailed. The Prayer Union fee, for the 
year, is ten cents. Will not interested friends do what they can 
to increase the membership of the Union, that there may be, 
this year, a much enlarged and intensified volume of prayer for 

Most of the subscriptions to China's Millions expired 
with the December number. Will not our friends who have 
not yet done so. and who wish their papers continued, kindly 
remit for the paper, without further intimation, to either office 
of the Mission. The subscription price is fifty cents for the 
year. In renewing subscriptions, kindly note any change of 
address, and in doing this, give also the old address. Please 
see the last page of this issue for new combination otfers. 

The regular Conference of the Foreign Missions Hoards 
of the United States and Canada, held its meeting, this year, in 
Philadelphia, upon the 9th and roth instants. This was the 

fourteenth gathering of this kind, and the sessions were at- 
tended with much blessing. Some notable papers were read, 
such as Din- upon the " Force Needed lor the World's Evan- 
gelization," and another upon the " Independence of the Native 
Church." These annual gatherings are most helpful to all who 

We would direct attention to the appeal printed in 

this issue on page 9, asking for the interest of Christians in 
the sufferers in China who are in danger of famine. As the 

appeal states, the floods in certain parts of China have prevented 

the old crops being harvested and any new crops being raised. 
Such a condition, where people are wholly dependent upon the 
yearly yield of the field, connot he otherwise than serious. In 

the present instant, thousands of people have already perished, 
and it is feared, unless help comes speedily, that the lives of 
millions will he endangered. If any friends have it laid upon 
their hearts to minister to these Starving multitudes, and desire- 
to take this course, they may send their gifts to us, when we 
will undertake to forward them to China for the purpose named. 

The word has reached us, on good authority, that the 

Chinese Government has honestly and earnestly undertaken the 
stoppage of the opium trade and habit among its people, and 
we would urge all who are interested in China to pray that 
wisdom and power may lie given to the officials of the Empire 
in the prosecution of this purpose. Few greater crimes have 
ever been committed against a native race than the forcing of 
opium upon the Chinese people, and it is high time that the 
wrong should be righted. Resides this, opium is blasting the 
national life of China, physically, mentally and morally, and 

her welfare in the future largely depends upon her being 
delivered from this curse. The Government has issued an edict 
which is far more drastic than anyone anticipated. There are 
eleven regulations set forth, providing not only that the culti- 
vation of the poppy, but also that the use of opium, must cease 
in ten years. No new ground for the growth of the poppy, can be 
placed under cultivation, and the ground now under cultivation 
must be restricted one-tenth annually on penalty of confiscation. 
These are all good and reasonable provisions. We are encour- 
aged to believe now, that a new day, from a natural standpoint, 
will dawn upon China. May it be the occasion for a new spiri- 
tual day to dawn upon that land, for, be it remembered, this is 
its ever greatest need. 

The latest Statistical reports give the following facts 
in reference to foreign missions in all lands :— ordained mission- 
aries, 5,905 ; lay missionaries, 2,567 ; total number of mission- 
aries, including wives, 1 7,< s 39 ; total paid force in field, 107,174 ; 
communicants, 1,754,182 ; added last year, 143,193; adherents, 
4,072,0X8 ; scholars in schools, 1,246,127; total home income, 
£19,661,885. There is much to encourage in these figures, for 
they represent, largely, devotion to God in gift and service, 
and the blessing of God in the salvation of precious souls in re- 
sponse to gift and service. At the same time, the figures sug- 
gest cause for humiliation and prayer. When we think of the 
number of professing Christians* in the home lands and the al- 
most limitless wealth in their hands, the number of missionaries 
and the total of gifts, in view of the world's need, are piteously 
small. The Church, the world over, needs a " baptism of fire," 
that selfishness may be burned out, and a true, divine inspira- 
tion of zeal may take its place. Only under some such condi- 
tions, may we hope to see anything done which will be al all 
adequate. For this, we may well pray. 

"Freely ye have received, freely give." (Matthew 
It is an interesting Fact that the first application of these 

words is. not to a ministry of money, as many persons suppose, 

but to a ministry of preaching and spiritual gifts. The 
whole passage runs as follows : "As ye go, preach, saying, the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand; heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, 
raise the dead, east out devils ; freely ye have received, freelv 
give." Thus we axe reminded that God has His thought, pre- 
emiuentlv, not upon a ministry of carnal things, but upon a 
ministry of spiritual things, and that the thing He considers 
most important in the life of every Christian, is for him to im- 
part to others the spiritual blessings which be has himself 
received. There is something cheering, and yet solemnizing, 
in this thought It is cheering, because few devoted persons 
are able to give alt the money they would like to give, and some 
of the most devoted are scarcely able to give at all, and yet, all 
such may have the priviledge of ministering in that which is 
the most precious, namely, in spiritual blessing; and it is sol- 
emnizing, because it makes plain, whether we are rich or poor 
in money possessions, that God holds us all under serious 
obligation to pass on to men everywhere the spiritual blessings 
which we have received. As those who profess to love Cod, and 
to be grateful to Him for His gifts so freely made to us 111 Christ, 
let us face anew , at the beginning of this year, our obligations 
in this respect. All of us have freelv received spiritual gifts 
from Coil ; then let all of us as freely distribute these spiritual 
gifts to all who need Cod. 


The Resurrections and the Judgments. 


OF the intensely practical '"character of our theme 
of ' ' The Resurrections'and the Judgments, ' ' no 
one can be in the slightest doubt who reads the 
words of Paul at the close of his mighty exposition of 
the doctrine of the Resurrection in the fifteenth chap- 
ter of first Corinthians : ' ' Wherefore, my beloved 
brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abound- 
ing in the work of the Lord ; forasmuch as ye know 
that your labor is not in vain in the Lord." (i Corin- 
thians 15 : 58.) Upon a solid 
foundation of truth about the 
future he builds one of the 
most powerful practical in- 
junctions of the Word of God. 
Let us consider : 

I. The Resurrections. 

If the principle laid down 
by Rev. T. D. Bernard, in his 
famous work entitled ' ' The 
Progress of Doctrine in the 
New Testament," be a cor- 
rect one ( and 1 do not believe 
anj- of us will be disposed to 
dispute it), then finality on 
the subject of Resurrection 
must be looked for in the later 
books of the New Testament, 
and especially in that book of 
' ' things to come, ' ' Revelation. 
I apprehend that previous 
statements on the subject 
should be interpreted in the 
light of this latest. We turn 
then to the twentieth chapter 
of the Apocalypse, and at the 
fourth verse we find these 
words : ' ' And I saw thrones 
and they sat upon them, and 
j u d g m e n t ( including, of 
course, ' rule ' » was given unto 
them ; and I saw the souls of 
them that were beheaded for 
the witness of Jesus and for the Word of God, and 
which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, 
neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or 
in their hands ; and they lived and reigned with Christ 
a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not 
again until the thousand years were finished. This is 
the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that 
hath part in the first resurrection ; on such the second 
death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God 

Toronto, Februarv, 1907. 

REV. ELMORE HARRIS, D.D., Toronto, One. 
Member of the North American Council of the China Inland Mission 

and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand 
years." For centuries the Church never wavered in 
her opinion that the obvious meaning of this Scripture 
was the correct one, viz., that there are here two 
literal resurrections of the dead, with a period of at 
least a thousand years or millennium between them, 
that the subjects of the First Resurrection, the blessed 
and holy ones, the Kings and Priests of God and 
Christ (Revelation 1:6), described as sitting upon 
thrones of judgment (which, 
in the Scripture, includes the 
thought of ' ' rule ' ' ) and an 
additional company of mar- 
tyrs, who, in the midst of the 
great power of the Beast, 
sealed their testimony with 
their blood, reign with Him 
during that millennium ; and 
that the rest of the dead re- 
main in their graves until the 
completion of that special 
reign . It will scarcely be con- 
sidered fatal to the teaching 
of this passage that it is the 
only one in the New Testa- 
ment (as some have trium- 
phantly asserted) in which the 
' ' First Resurrection ' ' and its 
relation to the " Millennium" 
and subsequent resurrection 
are clearly stated, when you 
remember that there is posi- 
tively only one passage in the 
New Testament which even 
seems to teach a general resur- 
rection of all the dead at the 
same time. "Marvel not at 
this, for the hour is coming in 
the which all that are in the 
graves shall hear His voice, 
and shall come forth ; they 
that have done good unto the 
resurrection of life, and they 
that have done evil unto the resurrection of judgment. ' ' 
(John 5 : 28, 29. ) A reverent, careful consideration 
of this passage (which we endeavor to give later on in 
this address) will reveal the fact that it does not teach 
a simultaneous resurrection of all the dead, but that it 
is in exact accord with the final light in Revelation 
20 : 4-6. Carefully mark that the words " This is the 
First Resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath 
part in the First Resurrection," etc., are no part of a 



vision couched in symbolic language, but an inspired, 
spiritual explanation of a vision. Such explanations 
are somewhat common in this book. "The seven 
stars are the angels of the seven churches ; and the 
seven candlesticks are the seven churches ' ' (Revelation 
i : 20). " Here is the patience of the saints ; they that 
keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus ' ' 
(Revelation 14 : 12). How untenable, therefore, the 
interpretation (which spiritualizes again a spiritual 
explanation) that we have here a resurrection of " the 
principles of the martyrs. ' ' What need of a revival of 
such principles at the beginning of a millennium of 
righteousness and peace ? How can principles be said 
to live and reign with Christ the thousand years ? 
How can principles be said to be "blessed and holy " 
and " priests of God and of Christ ? " Equally astray 
must be the view that we have here a "Spiritual 
Resurrection" at the beginning of the millennium. 
( a ) Those who hold this view make the resurrection 
at the end of the thousand years a literal resurrection. 
On what principle can the First Resurrection then be 
spiritual? Surely both must he spiritual, or both 
literal, ( b) How can this be a spiritual resurrection, 
when the language plainly indicates that they who 
" lived again" were "beheaded?" Surely no words 
could more clearly set forth the death of the body and 
its subsequent resurrection, (c) Again, the Creek 
word rendered " lived again " is universally applied to 
man in his complete condition, body and spirit united. 
Compare Revelation 2 : 28. "These things saith the 
first and the last which was dead, and lived again." 
(d) Finally, the word for "resurrection" (with, per- 
haps, one single exception) everywhere denotes cor- 
poreal resurrection. It is used forty times in the New 
Testament and of the rising again of the body after it 
has fallen under the power of death. Here you have 
two distinct corporeal resurrections with a millennium 
between. I humbly submit that, if this he the clear 
testimony of Revelation _■< >: | <>. all other previous 
statements regarding resurrection must he interpreted 
in the tight of it. 

Let us now consider the passage just referred to, 
" The hour is coming in the which all thai are in the 
graves shall hear His voice . (John 5: 28, 

29). If this passage accords with Revelation 20: \<\ 
"the hour" must stand for the whole millennium 
period. Let us see. This same word has already 

been employed twice in John's Gospel by our Lord, 
and in both instances it signifies an "age" or "dis- 
pensation." Compare John 4: 21, 23, "Jesus saith 
unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh when 
ye shall neither in this mountain nor yet at Jerusalem, 
worship the Father . . . Hut the hour cometh 
and now is when the true worshippers shall worship 
the Father in spirit and in truth." Our Lord here 
refers to the whole dispensation of grace and reality, 
beginning with the first coming of our Lord Jesus, as 
contrasted with the dispensation of law and ceremonial 
ordinances, which were connected with certain holy 
places. The new "hour" or "dispensation" already 
begun 1 "now is") called "the day of salvation," 
the "day of grace" was to be characterized by a 
worship in the Holy Spirit and in the realities of the 
shadows of Old Testament ceremonials. "We are the 

circumcision," says Paul, "who worship by the Spirit 
of God" (Philippians 3 : 3, R. V.) Again, I do not 
think it has ever been disputed that the word "hour" 
in John 5 : 25 stands for the whole dispensation of 
grace; "Verily, verily, I say unto you, the hour is 
coming and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice 
of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live." 
That hour of life-giving through the voice of the Son 
of God in the word of His grace ; compare (John 5; 
24-26) — the "day of salvation" (II Corinthians 6: 2) 
— has already lasted nearly two thousand years. 
Moreover in I John 2 : 18, "Little children, it is the 
last time," the word rendered "time" is the same word 
which in these previous Scriptures was translated by 
the word "hour." Then our Lord speaks of the 
"resurrection age" in Luke 20: 35. "They which 
shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world 
(literally 'age'), and the resurrection from the dead, 
neither marry ." Does some one object that two 

events — so widely separated in Revelation 20 : 4-6, as 
"the resurrection of life" and "the resurrection of 
judgment" — are here brought together in John 5 
2(j? .Such an occurrence is very frequent in Old 
Testament prophecies. "The Spirit of the Lord is 
upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach 
good tidings unto the meek ... to proclaim the 
acceptable year of the Lord and the day of vengeance 
of our God." (Isaiah 61 : 1, 2.) Here "the accept- 
able \ear of the Lord" and "the day of vengeance of 
our God" would seem to be simultaneous events. 
Hut our Lord in the synagogue of Nazareth, as He 
read this passage from the prophet, closed the hook 
upon "the day of the vengeance of our Cod," and 
spoke of the "acceptable year of the Lord" as fulfilled 
that day in their ears. There may possibly be a 
connection between this incident and the opening of 
the book by our Lord as the "Lion of the tribe of 
Judah and the Root of David" (Revelation 5: 5), when 
the time is ripe for the outpouring of vengeance upon 
a rebellious and corrupt world. In Isaiah 11: 1-4 we 
find events connected with the first and second com- 
ings of our Lord brought closely together without any 
break, although nearly two millenniums have passed 

since He became "manifest in the flesh" and the day 
of vengeance Still tarries. So iii John 5: 28, 29, "the 
resurrection of life" so wonderfully described in 
Revelation 20: 4 6 and "the resurrection of judg- 
ment" referred to in Revelation 20 : 5 — separated 
really by a millennium — are brought together side by 
side. Paul consequently does not teach — when he 
says "There shall he a resurrection of the dead, both 
of the 'just and the unjust'' Acts 24: 15) — that 
these are synchronous events. It is, therefore, with 
great confidence we approach the great classi 
tlie Resurrection -the fifteenth of First Corinthians. 
Beginning at the twentieth verse we read : "Now is 
Chrisi risen from the dead, and become the first fruits 
of them that slept. Lor since by man came death, by 
man came also the resurrection of the dead." We 
must carefully distinguish between "Resurrection of 
the dead" and "Resurrection from the dead." Pro- 
fessor Moses Stuart (not a preinillennarian ) says, "It 
is to be remarked that whenever the resurrection of 
Christ or His people is spoken of in Scripture, it is 



'resurrection from, or from among, the dead,' and 
wherever a general resurrection is spoken of it is 
'resurrection of the dead.' " Here, therefore, the 
Apostle speaks of the resurrection of all the dead — 
just and unjust — as rendered certain by the resur- 
rection of Christ. "For since by man came death, 
by man came also the resurrection of the dead." 
"But every man in his own order'' (verse 23) or 
"cohort" or "band" — the figure being taken from that 
of an "army" — coming out from the grave. Christ, 
the great Leader of the host, came forth from the 
tomb more than 1,800 years ago and is the pledge of 
all the rest ("the first-fruits" being not only the sam- 
ple, but also the pledge of the complete harvest.) 
"Then (epeita) they that are Christ's at His coming." 
This is the first great band of resurrection ones, whose 
rising again shall be like their Leader's — a resurrection 
from among the dead. "They shall rise," as John 
Bunyan puts it, "before the wicked, they being 
themselves the proper 'children of the resurrection' 
(Luke 20: 36), that is, those that must have all the 
glory of it, both as to preeminency and sweetness; 
and they are said, when they rise, to rise from the 
dead ; that is, in their rising, they leave the reprobate 
world behind them." We have a distinct sample of 
such an eclectic resurrection from among the dead in 
Matthew 27 : 52, 53. "And the graves were opened 
and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, and 
came out of their graves after his resurrection (be- 
cause Christ must be the 'first-fruits' — 'the first that 
should rise from the dead') and went into the Holy 
City and appeared to many." In an eclectic dis- 
pensation, when "God is visiting the Gentiles to take 
out of them a people for His name" (Acts 15 : 14), 
why should an eclectic resurrection of His own at His 
coming be thought incredible? Only Christ's shall be 
raised at that time (I Thessalonians 4 : 16), for it is to 
be "each in his own band." Not one unsaved will 
participate in that glorious event. The two words (in 
the revised version of verses 23, 24) "then" (epeita) 
and "then" (eita) are correlated, and are always 
employed in the New Testament to mark the order in 
a series of events, which are separated in time, and 
not events occurring at the same time. Compare, for 
instance, verses 5 to 7 of this very chapter, where the 
word "then" [epeitd) is used to mark the order in a 
series of the manifestations of our Risen Lord, which 
were separated in time. "He appeared to Cephas; 
then to the twelve ; then he appeared to above five 
hundred brethren at once. . . . Then he appeared 
to James; then to all the Apostles" ; and Mark 4: 28, 
where "then" ("eiteti" Ionic form of "eita") marks 
the order in the stages of growth of the seed, which 
are separated again in time — "First the blade, then, 
the ear; then the full corn in the ear." 

"Then cometh the end."- If the Holy Spirit had 
intended to convey the idea that "the end" would take 
place at the coming of the Lord and the resurrection 
of those who are Christ's, the word in the Greek would 
have been ''tote 7 ' ("then") which is found in this 
chapter later on in verse 54, "So when this corruptible 
shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall 
"have put on immortality, then (tote) shall be brought 
to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed 

up in victory." But in the passage before us the two 
words translated in the Revised Version "then," 
"then" mark the divisions in the great hosts of the 
risen ones. The first "then" marks a period of nearly 
1, 900 years already. The second "then" will assuredly 
mark a considerable period, too, as the Holy Spirit in 
Revelation 20: 4-6 has indicated. To make this con- 
clusion doubly sure, the use of the word "end" is 
significant. According to the celebrated lexicog- 
rapher Thayer, if the apostle had in mind the end of 
time, he would have used the word teleuie ; if the end 
of space, he would have employed the Greek word 
peras, but here he uses the word telos-, which marks 
the end of a series, or the end of the resurrection, or 
the final band of the resurrection host — as Thayer 
says — "to include those who had not belonged to the 
number of those that are Christ's at His coming." 
All this is made absolutely certain by the luminous 
words added immediately, "When He shall have de- 
livered up the kingdom to God, even the Father." 
The special reign of Christ and the risen saints who 
have part in the First Resurrection (Revelation 20: 4; 
1 : 5, 6 ; Daniel 7: 26, 27) then will come to an end; 
and "the rest of the dead" (Revelation 20: 5) — the 
"end" of the resurrection series — will be raised to 
stand before the Great White Throne of Judgment. 
This is the "Resurrection of Judgment." (John 5: 29.) 
The rendering of Daniel 12: 2 — according to Tregelles 
supported by the opinions of famous Rabbis — confirms 
this position, "Many (not 'all') of the sleepers in the 
dust of the earth shall awake, these to everlasting life 
('the resurrection of life') and those (who do not 
awake) to shame and everlasting contempt" — "the 
resurrection of judgment." Paul in his extreme 
humility writes (Philippians 3: 11), "If by any means 
I might attain unto the resurrection from the dead," 
or as Dr. Moule, of Cambridge (now Bishop of Dur- 
ham) renders it, "If, somehow, I may arrive at the 
resurrection which is out from the dead," or, as 
another has translated it, "the out-resurrection from 
among the dead." "What special meaning can this 
passage have," says Professor Moses Stuart (already 
quoted), "if not that there is a resurrection, when the 
just only, and not the unjust, are raised." 

Closely allied with the resurrection of the dead in 
Christ, will be the changing of the living saints at His 
coming (I Thessalonians 4: 15-18), "For this we say 
unto you by the Word of the Lord, that we which are 
alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not 
precede them which are asleep. For the Lord Himself 
shall descend from Heaven with a shout, with the voice 
of the Archangel and with the trump of God, and the 
dead in Christ shall rise first ; then, we which are alive 
and remain, shall be caught up together with them in 
the clouds to meet the Lord in the air; so shall we 
ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one 
another with these words." These two classes are 
evidently referred to by our Lord in the words (John 
2: 25, 26), "I am the Resurrection and the Life: he 
that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall 
he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall 
never die." This latter alternative Paul clearly pre- 
ferred (II Corinthians 5:2), "Not for that we would 
be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might 



be swallowed up of life." This he calls a mystery: 
hidden, but now revealed through him. ( I Corinthians 
15: 51, 52), "Behold I shew you a mystery: we shall 
not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, 
in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump; for the 
trumpet shall sound and the dead shall be raised 
incorruptible, and we (that are living) shall be 
changed." We have samples of such an experience 
in the patriarchal and prophetical times — in the 
translations of Enoch and Elijah without passing 
through the article of death. Paul's teaching (which 
is for the whole church) is — that a generation is 
coming (and for all we know it may be ours) when 
large numbers of believers shall live to see the coming 
of the Lord, and, without passing through death, 
shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye and 
possess in a moment bodies like the body of His glory. 
To this blessed experience clearly refer the words of 
Paul in Romans 8: n, "If the Spirit of Him that 
raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that 
raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your 
mortal bodies by His Spirit that dwelleth in you." 

"O Joy ! delight ! Should we go without dying ; 
No sickness, no 9adness, n<> dread and no crying ; 
Caught up through the clouds, with our Lord iuto Glory, 
When Jesus receives 'His own." 

Those who are accounted worthy to share in the 
glory of this "hirst Resurrection." not only enjoy 
priority in resurrection as to time, but arc described 
in Revelation 20: 6, as to their perfection of condition 

— "Blessed" — because the}' are introduced into a 
sphere of "eternal life" (Romans 2: 7; and Titus 1:2), 
which must be clearly distinguished from "eternal 
life" in them at their conversion. Compare John ;, : 
36. They are also set forth as to their perfection of 
character — "Holy" — being perfectly sanctified because 
transformed into the likeness of the glorified Lord 
(I John 3: 2), having attained to complete salvation 
from every trace of sin (Hebrews 9: 28). Finally, 
they are described as to pre-eminence of position as 
"Priests" (of God and of Christ), and "Kings" 
(Revelation 1 : 6; I Peter 2:9), who shall reign over 
the earth with Christ a thousand years. 

What joy ! Instead of a millennium necessarily 
intervening, the "blessed hope" witli its accompanying 
events of the resurrection of those who are Christ's 
and the glad reunion of the perfected saints (II Thes- 
salonians 2: 1) is brought into the near future. The 
Resurrection of the Lord Jesus took place "very early 
in tlie morning." So shall that of His followers be — 
even at the outshining of "the Bright and Morning 
Star" in the last long day of judgment, called "the 
P iv of the Lord." What an ever-present incentive 
to fidelity an 1 self-restraint— "The Lord is at hand"! 
But what a frightful prospect for those who die 
without bore ! Death for them does not end all. 
They shall be raised from the dead, but to a "resur- 
rection of judgment." to "shame and everlasting 
contempt." Brethren, let us with a compassion like 
our Lord's endeavor to rescue from such a doom. 
( To hi- continued. J 

A Great Awakening Among Aboriginal Tribes. 

BY MR. J. 

How Tin: Work BEGAN. 

OX 111 \ fust anniversary in China I went to An-shuen 
Fu, in the Province of Kwei-chau. Mr. Windsor 
had already rented premises, and a good house 
was secured, suitable for the work, and Gospel meetings 
were commenced at once. Mr. Windsor left to take up 
Hk work in Kwei-yang, and I was lift alone, and re- 
mained so for many months without seeing a foreigner. 
There was a good deal of suspicion and prejudice amongst 
the Chinese, which, however, we were enable to live 
down, and the following three things helped us: — (1) 
giving away quinine and other simple remedies, (2) sav 
ing attempted suicides from opium poisoning, (3) opening 

charity schools for boys and girl8. 

Our first attempt at indoor work failed, and we were 
driven out of the city. Hut we returned, and keeping 
ourselves in seclusion, spent most of our time studying 
the language. Gradually we commenced open-air work, 
a native helper and myself preaching all over the city, in 
the main streets as well as in the bye streets, and on Sun- 
day afternoons we visited the near villages. Sub 
sequently we were able to visit cities further afield, in 
some of which we were stoned, and in others spat upon, 
but to-day these cities are occupied as out-stations. Be- 
sides the central station, we have also six out-stations 
for work amongst the Chinese. 


In [896 when at home on furlough, I talked over the 
tribal work with the late Mr. Hudson Taylor. I asked 
him how I could best accomplish the Chinese and Miao 
work, and he said: "do on, dear brother, and do the 
best you can for both. " 

Tin. 1 low i.kv TRIBB. 

After my return to China we re -commenced visiting 
the Miao villages of the Flowery Tribe, which lie within 
a radius of fifteen Knglish miles around An-shuen In. 
At fust tlie people were very suspicious of us, and fearful 
as to what the Chinese might do, so that we often found 
the doors shut and no one willing to receive us, and for 
some time we could only go there during the day, never 
at night. 

An-shuen Pu is a very malarious district, and both 
Chinese and Miao suffer very much from malaria; more- 
over, in the hot season they are greatly troubled with 
skin diseases. Through our giving away quinine and 
specific ointment, a large number of Miao began to come 
about us, especially on market days, when scores of them 
would remain with us for an hour or two. One day 1 
said to a Miao man that I had a magic lantern, and should 
like very much to visit his home and village and show 
his friends and fellow-villagers my pictures. At once la- 
gave me an invitation. I went to his home and gave a 



lantern exhibition, which was attended not only by the 
people of his own village, but by many from other vil- 
lages also. Subsequently I was enabled, as a direct con- 
sequence of that first visit, to go to many other places. 
In fact, I have been all over that district from village to 
village, spending a night here and a night there, preach- 
ing the Gospel and showing the lantern. 

In 1898 we began to enrol candidates for baptism and 
to gather them into classes. The following year (1899) 
we built the first Miao chapel, in a village two miles from 
An-shuen Fu, and opened a boys' school. At the begin- 
ing of 1900 great crowds of these tribespeople were com- 
ing to us, and at the time of the Boxer trouble our visitors 
from the Flowery and Water Tribes were from 250 ham- 
lets and villages. The Boxer trouble broke up this 
movement, and we had to leave for Shanghai. During 

At the out-station*. Ko -pu and Lan Long Chiao, 1 117 persons were recently baptized. 

Ko-pu is about seven days' journey from An-shuen 

our absence a military official and a headman went all from 
over the district threatening to kill the people should 
they remain Christians. As most of them had but re- 
cently begun to learn the Gospel, they " having no root," 
fell away. They had reason to be afraid, for the Chinese 
had already killed many foreign missionaries in other 
parts of the country, and put to death over twenty Black 
Miao for being Christians. 

Upon our return to An-shuen Fu from Shanghai, in 
1 901, we found that a few tens of Flowery Miao had re- 
mained faithful and had attended Gospel meetings all the 
time we were away. In 1902 we had the joy of baptising 
over twenty converts from this tribe, and one of the num- 
ber has since become a native helper. For more than a 
year after our return from Shanghai we continued the 
services at this village chapel. The attendance, however, 

was small, so we invited the Christians and those inter- 
ested to come to the city services. Ultimately we closed 
this chapel, in order to be free to devote ourselves to a more 
hopeful, albeit more distant work, which was opening up 
amongst the Water Tribe. 


We came upon this Water Tribe twenty miles north 
of An-shuen Fu. To reach their district a river has to be 
crossed. For a long time no Miao would take me over 
that river, as they said the Chinese would kill them if 
they did so. At last, however, I found that the Flowery 
Miao evangelist had a relative who had married into the 
Water Tribe. Through this man and his wife I secured 
an introduction to the tribe over the river. The first 
night I spent amongst them was at a place called Meng- 

mang. On the sec- 
ond day of my stay in 
that village, a strange 
thing happened in a 
village higher up the 
hill, called Ten-ten. 
A man, while plough- 
ing, suddenly fell 
down dead. When 
teld of this sad event 
I immediately went 
up to Ten-ten and 
preached the Gospel 
to the people. The 
Lord gave me a good 
time and I luade many 

These people at 
once began to come to 
the city services : at 
first twice a month 
and latterly once a 
month. The work 
quickly spread from 
village to village, and 
ere long we had people 
attending: the services at 


scores of 
An-shuen Fu. 

Later we built a chapel and opened an out-station at 
Ten-ten. The Miao gave the site — trees for pillars, and 
stone for building, also money and free labor. The mis- 
sion helped with a little money. Now there are at Ten- 
ten about sixty-four church members, and two or three 
hundred people attending the services on Sunday, but, 
being agriculturists, they are not all able to attend the 
same day. 


The following incidents will show how the work 
spreads from village to village. 

A Water Tribe teacher, who had learned to read in a 
Chinese school, and taught a class of Miao boys at Heo- 
ri-kuan-tsai, heard about this Gospel movement, and paid 


us a visit in An-shuen Fu. He' was my guest for several 
days, during which time he saw our worship, and heard a 
good deal of the truth. When he left me to return to his 
own home I gave him a copy of Luke's Gospel, a hymn 
book, and a catechism. After mastering them himself 
he began to teach the school boys, and afterwards 
gathered together all the people of the village, old and 
young, and taught them what he had learned from us 
and from our books. 


On returning one day from one of my journeys among 
the tribes I found a number of Miao men awaiting me twen- 
ty English miles from Heo-rF-kuan-tsai, the village re- 
ferred to in the preceding paragraph. They said they had 
been waiting for days, and invited me to their village. 
I had gone up and down the roads ever so often they said, 
and had never once turned aside to visit them ; I must do 
so now, so without more ado, they laid hold of my be- 
longings which \\\y coolie was carrying, and left me no 
choice but to go with them. After supper, all the vil- 
lagers — men, women, boys and girls — gathered together 
for evening worship, after which some of the men said, 
"Teacher, we want you to hear us sing some of the 
hymns. We do not sing your tunes, but we use our own 
chants." I said, " All right, ' and they began to sing. 
I was surprised at the many hymns they knew by heart. 
They could all repeat the Lord's Prayer and the Ten 
Commandments. I catechised them on the life of our 
Lord, and was astonished at the knowledge they had of 
tlie Gospel. The Water Tribe teacher had instructed them 
most thoroughly. Kre we retired for the night they said, 
" To-morrow, [Sunday | we are to have a bonfire. " The 
next day, therefore, after morning worship, we gathered 
in the centre of the village, when their drums used in 
sacrifice and sorcerer's wands and other instruments and 
charms were thrown into the tire. One woman standing 
by said, " Why should I wear this necklace [it was ;i 
'charm '|, I now trust in the living God. The sorcerer 
told me to wear this, I shall trust his lies no longer, " and 
she threw it into the fire. All the other women followed 
her example. They tore oil their necklaces, some of 
which were made of twijjs, others of iron, copper, or sil- 
ver, and cast them into the flames. I asked the women 
to return home and bring the "soul-packets." These 
packets are made up by the sorcerer and belong to the 
women of the tribe. They are never opened but are very 
carefully kept as charms to ward off evil influences from 
children. I'pon hearing my request the women at once 
ran back to their houses and brought out all the 
" soul-packets " they had, and these we threw into the 

At our first baptismal service nine converts were re- 
ceived into the fellowship of the Church from that village 
of Heo-ri-kuan-tsai, and in the spring of this year we had 
the joy of baptising over twenty men and women from the 
same village. They attend the chape] at 


In the village of Keh-chang some wanted the Gospel 
and some did not. I observed, however, that all trace of 
idolatrj- had been swept away and the spirit trees had 
been cut down. On the other hand I found that the 
young men had begun to indulge in opium-smoking, an 
old man having opened a secret opium den. 

In company with several Miao I one day made a sur- 
prise visit to this village. We searched high and low for 
the opium pipes and lamps and other kindred utensils. 
After we had concluded our search in the first house we 
entered, word got abroad amongst the women of the vil- 
lage what we were doing. They were all on our side and 
aided us in our search. We visited every house in the 
village, and destroyed no less than seven sets of opium 
utensils from seven different homes. The old men and 
women were delighted with the result of the hunt ; even 
the young men concerned were not displeased. Both the 
Flowery and Water Tribes cultivate the poppy plant, but 
very rarely smoke opium. However, because they grow 
the poppy there have been comparatively few baptisms 
from among these people, although there are many adher- 
ents to the church and, we trust, true Christians among 


In this village of Keh-chang, to which reference has 
just been made, two brothers named Wang very early he 
lieved the Gospel and received the Holy Ghost. The 
step-father, who is a sorcerer, objected to their baptism, 
but last spring I had the joy, notwithstanding, of baptis- 
ing one of them. The mother, who attends the services, 
pleaded with them, saying that the step-father would kill 
them if they were baptised together, and that would 
break her heart. At her suggestion, therefore, one only 
was baptised and tlie other was kept waiting. 

When we are there these two brothers attend the meet- 
ings quite openly, but when we are absent they attend 
secretly. During harvest time, in order to observe the 
Sabbath, on Saturdays they do two days work in one, but 
at the close of the day only take home half of the 
day's cuttings and keep the other half at the foot of the 
hill. Late on Sunday evening they bring it Op. In this 
way they keep the Sabbath. This careful observam 
the Lord's Day is one of the most cheering characteristics 
of the Miao Christians. 

Three years ago we spent the month of August at Ten 
ten. It was a change from the city work, and gave us a 
good opportunity for teaching and building up the Water 
Miao Christians. Meetings were held every night, and 
at the close of each, a class for teaching the young DM n 
to read. The ladies also taught hymn singing. 

One day during my Stay at Ten-ten. I saw a number 
of men returning from a boar hunt. They were dressed 
in strange garments, the like of which I had n< 
before. The young men had their hair hanging down 
their backs, in two long queues, and others of them had 



twisted it round their heads in the shape of a horn. They 
were all very dirty and carrying cross-bows and arrows. 

I called out to our people, ' ' Who are those strangers ? ' ' 
and sent one of our men to invite them in. They came, 
and, knowing they were hungry, we gave them slices of 
our foreign bread. 1 asked them questions and discov- 
ered that they were members of a tribe known as the ' ' Ta- 
li wa-miao "or " Great Flowery Tribe." When they were 
going away I invited them to come to the next Sunday's 
services. They came and continued to come. 

The homeland of these Ta-hwa-miao is nine day 's jour- 
ney from An-shuen Fu. This people has so multiplied 
that the district cannot sustain them all, hence they 
have been obliged to migrate. Twenty odd years ago sev- 
eral hundred families of this tribe migrated south to Lan- 
long-chiao, three days from An-shuen Fu. Fifteen years 
later a few scores of these emigrants came still further 
south to the district where we met them, that is, to Ten-ten. 


One old man amongst them, the first indeed of that 
tribe to hear the Gospel, said, " It is not good for us to 
keep such good news to ourselves, let us go and tell our 
kinsmen at Lan-long-chiao. " This old man at once 
went up there and told the people about the Lord Jesus 
Christ. His name for Jesus was " Klang-meng, " i.e., the 
Miao King. The people from that village came down in 
great numbers to An-shuen to see us, at first several times a 
a month and later regularly once a month. They continued 
doing so for more than two years before we baptised any. 

The converts there have now built a small chapel and 
there are over one hundred church members. Moreover, 
hundreds of the tribes-people attend the services. A 
boy's school has been opened in the village, and Mr. and 
Mrs. Wang are in charge. They are both Christians of 
more than ten years' standing. 

(To be continued. ) 

A Year's Work at Chieh-hsiu. 



THE past year in Chieh-hsiu has been a series of bles- 
sings and trials. The last half of the year the enemy 
has striven to make his power felt as never before in 
the four and a half }*ears of "Work here. During the spring 
and early summer there was no rain fall, and the Christians, 
because of this, were tried in a way that they had not 
been since they became believers. In Shan-si where the 
failure of one crop means so much to the people, a test of 
this kind is much more severe than in the home-lands, 
where we have such easy means of import, when the crops 
in one district fail. After the wheat was gathered rain 
came, and the autumn crop was good. Because of the 
drought some felt that they must take Sunday to keep 
their fields watered, and others who had opportunity to 
do work for heathen that would keep them from 
keeping the Lord's day, felt that they dare not let the 
chance for earning money go by, with the prospect of a 
poor harvest before them, and the winter approaching. 
This weakened the testimony and spiritual life of some. 
One man who has always been so conscientious in his 
Christian life, this year tried raising melons, to see if he 
could not get a little more out of his land. The melon 
patch kept him working hard every day and all day, and 
he had to sleep in the field at night lest the melons should 
be stolen. Just about the time the melons were ripe heavy 
rains came, and most of the crop was destroyed in the 
field. Sleeping outside with only a straw mat for a 
shelter, and straw for a bed on the wet ground, he took 
cold and was not well for a time. All this spoke to him 
and he said it was God teaching him. lie also said that 
he had gone into the melon raising business without much 
prayer, and without God's leading. 

Family trials have also tested some in a more severe 
way than ever before. But as one looks back over the 

year as a whole, it does not seem that the church is 
weaker, or has gone back, even though some that we 
thought stronger have shown weakness that we did not 


At the church gathering held in September ten were 
baptized, eight men and two women. One young woman 
who was baptised at the previous gathering, passed away 
during the year. She left a bright testimony and we 
cannot mourn for one gathered out of this heathen dark- 
ness, when transplanted to the heavenly home. The 
church membership now numbers thirty-one. 

The preaching-chapel work has gone on this year as 
usual. The chapel is open every day except Sunday, 
when the people are invited to come here to hear the Gos- 
pel. One of the men baptised this year was brought in 
through the chapel work. 


At present there is a man who is manifesting real in- 
terest, who heard the Gospel last year in the preaching- 
chapel. After hearing he went to the Catholics where he 
was given some of their books to read. These did not 
seem to influence him. Recently he came to the preach- 
ing-chapel again, bought a Testament, and read a Gospel 
through at once. He came to Sunday service here, but 
his mother went to the Catholic place to look for him. 
The following day our native helper visited him in his 
home, and the mother talked to him as only an angered 
Chinese woman of seventy-three can talk. The next 
vSunday the mother, mother-in-law, father-in-law and his 
young son came here to look for him. He evidently knew 
that they were coming to search for him so he did not 
appear at service. Judging from appearances they were 


prepared to beat him if they found him there. But not 
finding him they came into the preaching service and 
stayed until near its close. The next day the evangelist 

Photo bv\ hill. 

Mr. H.» w.iv baptised in i s >i bj Mr George Kinj,' and it the turn- i»t his 
I. List Rummer was the oldest Christian i" Weal China. 

and one of the Christians went to that village b> preach 
on the street. They were well received by the vili 
and the man accompanied them out of the village when 
they returned. Please pray for that village and that 

For two or three years we have been hoping 
to open a girls' school, but there was no one 
who had the time or strength to add the respon 
sihility of such a school to their present work 
This autumn that need was supplied in the per- 
son of Miss Higgs, who came to us for that 
special work. November ist the school 
opened, and now we have twenty-four girls. 
These children come from the three stations on 
this plain, Ping-yao, Hsiao-i and Chieh-hsiu. 
Mr. bang who goes to the preaching-chapel in 
the afternoon teaches in the school in the morn- 
ing. I would ask your prayers in behalf of this 
new work. We desire in the school to win these 
girls for Christ as well as teach them to read. 

class WORK. 
During the year we have had four classes in 

for teaching, and one class for learning char- ''>"•<" h '1 

acter— thirty-two women in all. In the spring Mr \Y,'iu- 

one class of thirty-six men came in when Mr. Knight of 
the Shan-si Bible School was here to teach them. We 
find these classes held in the central station most helpful 
to both men and women. 


The village visiting* work has also gone on as usual. 
There is one very interesting case— the mother of a man 
who had broken orT opium here. Miss Dodds has visited 
the home several times. The old mothtr had sometime 
before broken her arm, it had not been properly set and 
pained her constantly. There was nothing we could do 
to relieve it very much, but we told her the Gospel and 
she was interested. It was evident that the son had told 
her the story of salvation as far as he understood it, and 
prayed with her. She became weaker and weaker as the 
arm continued to get worse. One day as Miss Dodds was 
passing her village on the way to another, she called to 
see how the woman was. Although suffering much pain, 
she was very pleased with the visit. The second day fol- 
lowing, when returning home. Miss Dodds met the son on 
the road, and he said that his mother had passed away 
the day before, and that when she was dying she Ice] t 
repeating, "Jesus. Jesus." That was all she knew, but 
who knows but what lie heard that prayer as well as that 
of the penitent thief on the cross. 


The opium refuge work has gone on as before during 
the year and there lias been someone in the refuge most 
of the time, except in the summer and the holiday season 
Must of the opium patients come from the villages round 
about, so if they are at all favorable to the Gospel, when 
they go home it gives us an entrance into their homes and 


Friends would you not like to become co-workers 
with us in this field? We need your prayerful help. 

MR. AMI MRS. U \\w 

[A. T. I'olhill. 

is now training as an Evangelist His wife is a bright ChrJKtian the daughter 
Bible-woman .it Yuin-ehan. They wers married in August. iSv.- page si.) 



Hundreds in the preaching-chapel, in the opium refuge, 
in the villages, at fairs, have heard the Gospel but as yet 
have not accepted it for themseives. Will you not be- 

come an intercessor that the seed sown may spring up 
and bear fruit ? " God's greatest agency ... for defeat- 
ing the enemy and winning men back, is intercession." 

Tidings from Si-chuan. 



MIN-UEH-CHANG— the "Clear Moon Village "—is 
situated high up on top of a hill. Mr. Liao-pi- 
hsiang, a bright-faced country man, is leader of the 
little band of Christians there, and he had been walking in 
twenty-four miles regularly once or twice a month for near- 
ly a 3-ear to attend service. A man has given a house on 
the street for a Mission Hall, and now came the opening 
day, with its inaugural service and feast after. Nine were 
received as catechumens, six men and three women, in- 
cluding Mr. Liao and his wife. Services are now held 
there regularly every Sunday. 

The following day, August 
29th, I went on ten miles to the 
city of Tung-hsiang about thir- 
ty miles from Hsu-ting. - This 
is a place for which much 
prayer has been made, and a 
house was most unexpectedly 
offered in a suitable place. The 
opening day here was on a far 
more extensive scale. Ten men 
came out two miles to meet me, 
wearing large hats, then on 
reaching the city an escort of 
soldiers headed the procession. 
My chair was draped with red, 
and the Mandarin's large red 
umbrella was borrowed for the 

The chapel was packed for 
the opening service and later 
came the indispensable feast. 
Regular Sunday services are 
now held there also. 


A bright da3' dawned Sept. 
1st, for this auspicious event. 

The little wooden lodge in our garden had been got ready 
to be the home of the wedded pair. The bride, a bright 
Christian girl arrived with her mother from Yuin-shan, a 
city three days distant. The bridegroom, Wang Min- 
shioh, formerly our table boy, is now training for an 
Evangelist. The Church looked very pretty with its 
floral decorations and draped with red in Chinese style. 
At 12, noon, the Church was well filled for the happy 
event. Tea cups were used instead of wine cups, and the 
Chinese ceremony of pouring the tea into each others' cups 
was observed. The rest of the service is practically the 
English service put into Chinese. 



Owing to my wife's illness, I had written to postpone 
my visit to Pa-cheo. However a special messenger arrived 
the very day after I had sent off my letter, urging me to 
come if possible rather earlier as there were matters need- 
ing my attention. So on Sept. 26 I started off in spite of 
the rain that was falling— four days' journey over the 
hills to Pa-cheo. After the first morning, I walked the 
rest of the journey, doing a total of nearly 500 miles. The 
friends at Pa-cheo gave me a warm welcome, the Christ- 
ians coming out to the river side to meet me. At Pa-cheo 

I spent eight days and it was a 
joy to see the progress being 
made in the work at our old 
station. A number of country 
Christians came in and we had 
a week's Bible School. 

Each morning I took the 
life of Christ, and Old Testa- 
ment characters in the after- 
noon. I also asked them to 
memorize portions of Scripture 
each day. We had Ps. 23 ; Mat. 
15 : 1-12 ; Ps. 51 : 1-10 ; Ps. 53 : 
1-8: and Matt. 6: 19-30. This 
filled in their time between 
meetings and occupied their 
minds with spiritual things. 
We realized the Lord's presence 
drawing very near to us. 

vSunday, Oct. 7, was a busy 
day. I baptised six men and 
four women, including Chang 
Kwei-ti, the son of poor Chang 
who recently committed suicide 
in a fit of insanity, Mr. Wu, the 
school teacher, a dignified old 
gentlewoman, and the wife of 
Mr. Li, (a Christian) Who is half 
paralyzed and cannot move off her bed. This Mrs. Li 
had a face beaming with joy as I administered baptism in 
her room. Mr. Wang, an elderly man, comes from the 
out-station of Yin-yang-ho. There were also nine others 
set apart as catechumens. Among them was a man named 
Tsin Ming, who works in the yamen (magistrate's office) 
and who was formerly a confirmed opium-smoker who 
came down here some months ago to break the habit, be- 
came a Christian and is now a standing witness of the 
grace of God. Since my last visit two had passed away — 
our old teacher Yen, and old Mr. Yang the tailor, both 
trusting in the Lord. 

Photo by] MR. LI AND SON. [A. T. Polhill. 

Mr. Li is Evangelist at Hsu-ting out-station of Ta-chuh. 



Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Letter from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest news from the field. 

December 14th, 1906, — The recent 
prolonged session of the Council and sub- 
sequent pressure of correspondence have 
prevented me from writing this letter 
earlier. I therefore beg that you will 
kindly excuse the delay. 

I regret to have to report an insurrec- 
tion in the district of Ping-hsiang, in the 
Prefecture of Yuan-chow, West Kiang-si, 
near the Hu-nan border. Members of 
one of the secret societies have risen in 
rebellion against the Government, and 
have now a large, armed following. 
Foreign-drilled Imperial troops have been 
sent from Han-kow, whilst a further 
contingent is about to start from Nan- 
king for the scene of the disturbance, and 
it is hoped that order will soon be re- 
stored. As to the actual cause of the 
rising, we have not received any very de- 
finite information ; though as far back as 
June last Mr. James Lawson, who resides 
at Yuan-chow Fu, referred to the high 
price of rice and consequent unrest in 
the whole district. 

An official investigation of the trouble 
at Hai-men, to which I alluded in 111 y 
last letter to you, has been instituted : but 
the result has not yet been made public. 

On the 24th of November we bad the 
pleasure of welcoming Mr. H. Edwin V, 
Andrews, a new worker, from North 
America, who is now at the Training 
Home in Gan-king studying the language. 

On the 25th Mr. and Mrs. \V. ]•. 
Shearer and cliild arrived from England, 
and have since returned to Chou-chia-kou, 

On the 23rd of October, Mr. H. II. 
Curtis and Miss \\. A. Glanville were 
united in marriage at Chung-king, and 
have since taken up work at Kiang-tsin, 

I regret to have to report that Mrs. a. 
Goold has dislocated one of her elbows, 
making it necessary for her to take a long 
journey to obtain Burgical aid. 

You will be sorry to bear that Mrs. 
Arthur Polhill is very ill ; she has been 
suffering from fever and anaemia, and 
the doctor considers her condition serious. 

Miss R. McKen/ie, who bas been suf- 
fering from typhoid fever at Ih-yang, lias 
had a second relapse. Dr. Judd, who 
bas been attending her, is still hopeful, 
however, that she will recover. 

Mr. \V. Bmslie, you will regret to 
learn, has been in very poor health for 

some time at Chu-chow. Dysentery fol- 
lowed by fever and other symptoms have 
given considerable cause for anxiety. 

Miss Lucy Smith, I am thankful to say, 
is making a good recovery from her re- 
cent surgical operation. 

Mr. Lewis Jones is gradually regaining 
strength. At present he is in Shanghai 
on a visit. 

The Chefoo School vacation com- 
menced the last week in November, and 
Mr. Frank McCarthy, Miss Aplin, Prin- 
cipals of the Boys' and Girls' Schools re- 
spectively, and several of the teachers 
have come south for a holiday. 

You will rejoice to hear that since the 
date of my last letter, three hundred and 
seven baptisms have been reported. 

Mr. C. J. Anderson, who has been 
visiting a number of the stations of the 
Scandinavian China Alliance in Shen-ai, 

writes hopefully of the work in the whole 
of the district under his superintendence. 

Mr. YV. T. Gilmer sends a cheering re- 
port of the work in the district of loh- 
iang, Shan-si, where a profitable confer- 
ence was recently held. The converts, 
he says, have been led to recognize more 
fully tbeir responsibility in the matter of 
witnessing for Christ. 

Mr. 1'.. ( ). Barber writes that, at a con- 
ference held at Chu-WU, in the same 
province, a number of the Christiana 
lOUght deliverance from hindrances to 
spiritual progress and usefulness. 

Mrs. ]•'. C. II. Dreyer reports a spirit- 
ual awakening amongst the scholars in 
the Boys' School at I.u-an, Shan-si. 
Much prayer had previously been offered 

for the conversion of these lads, and the 
workers naturally are full of thanksgiv- 
ings to Cod that several of them have 
surrendered to Christ. 
Prom Siaug Hsien, Ho-nan, Mrs. P. S. 

Joyce sends an interesting account of a 
conference held therein November, when 

in spite of very cold, threatening weather, 

about one hundred people were present, 
many having walked from twenty to 
thirty English miles, facing a biting head 
wind, iu order to attend. Seven centres 
were represented, besides the immediate 
district of Siang Hsien. The Holy 
Spirit's presence was markedly manfested 
in the conversion of souls, and in the 
blessing of a number of converts. Our 
sister writes : " We hardly dare to speak 
of these things, knowing how subtle the 
devil is, but we dare not but tell for God's 
glory. Our earnest petition to you all 1^, 
' Pray.' " 

Mrs. H. J. Mason informs us that the 
attendances at the services at ©hin-tze- 
kuan have kept up well since Mr. and 
Mrs. Parker left for furlough. She has 
started a class for teaching the women to 
read. No woman in the town, so far as 
she knows, can read, and it is thought by 
the people of the place that it is beyond 
women to learn . 

Miss J. Wilkins, writing of the confer- 
ence held recently at Chou-chia-kou says : 
"The addresses given by the native 
leaders easily proved that the Church is 
growing in knowledge and power." 

Mr. T. Torrance reports that a confer- 
ence was held in Chen-tu, Si-chuan, to- 
wards the end of October, when fifty re- 
presentatives from Kia-ting, Chiung-cheo 
and Kwan-hsien were present. From the 
first they manifested interest which 
grew day by day until at last the en- 
thusiasm is said to have been " all-absorb- 
ing. " The evangelists received fresh 
stimulus, and went back to their homes 
encouraged in heart. 

Mrs. \V. S. Home writes that she and 
her Rible-woman have gained access to 
eleven new homes in the city of Kan- 
chow. Kiang-si. Mr. Home reports that 
the Christians and enquirers there have 
exceeded all former years in the amount 
they have subscribed for the work of the 
Lord. A chapel large enough to seat 
three or four hundred people is being 
built through the hearty and liberal co- 
operation of the Chinese converts, who 
have also helped well in the work of 
evangelizing the city and district. 

Mr. W. I-!. Tyler sends an account of 
a journey which he has taken in this dis- 
trict, covering over 270 English miles. 
He sold 6,(xhi cash worth of Scripture 
portions, and had excellent opportunities 
for preaching the Gospel. 

Mr. and Mrs. J. Hall have also been 
itinerating in the neighborhood of Kan- 
chow. Though seven of the towns at 
which they called had not been previous- 
ly visited by a lady missionary, the wo- 
men, Mrs. Hall says, were orderly and 
friendly, and listened attentively. 

We learn that Mr. A. G. Nicholls, who 
has been visiting the M iao district to the 
north of Yun-nan Fu, found villages 
where the Sunday was being observed, 
and others w here wine-drinking and other 
sins had been abandoned. He met with a 
good reception, and these Aborigines 
manifested eagerness to learn. 

Mr. W. J. Doherty informs us that the 
wildest rumors have prevailed in the 


2 3 

country districts around Sin-chang, owing 
to the display of flags in connection with 
the issue of the Constitutional Edict, the 
farming community fearing that it is a 
signal for the imposition of fresh taxes 
by the foreigners. 

Mr. \Y. H. Warren, writing of a native 
conference which he attended at Hang- 
chow, says, "A high spiritual tone was 
maintained at all the meetings. The at- 
tention on the whole was excellent, and 
did not flag. Pastor Ren reports having 
examined seventy-five candidates this 
autumn, of whom twenty-four were bap- 
tised on Sunday, November 18th. In- 
dependently of local members, one hun- 
dred and five attended the conference. 
On Sunday the attendance, exclusive of 
outside and casual listeners, totalled one 
hundred and seventy-six. Among those 
baptised were two of Pastor Ren's 


WEN-CHOW. — We have had three bap- 
tisms this year — all men — one a converted 
gambler far gone on the downward way. 
A favorite theme of his for discourse is 
the " Prodigal " (Luke 15), which he 
handles all the more touchingly because 
he himself is a prodigal, dead, but alive 
again ; lost, but found ! 

A very sad incident happened one Sab- 
bath morning while we were quietly hold- 
ing our service in the Diug-chi church. 
A young girl —daughter of an enquirer 
there— had been married into a family 
which became much impoverished by the 
opium-smoking habits of this girl's hus- 
band, and from other causes. To help 
make ends meet they determined to sell 
this girl to a soldier living near at hand. 
When the poor girl learned what her fate 
was to be she set out to flee to the pater- 
nal roof. Her husband and father-in-law 
caught her in the act, and beat her almost 
to the point of death ; and then a concu- 
bine of the father-in-law, as great in wick- 
edness as himself, mixed up some opium 
in wine which she got the young wife to 
take and soon the grim tragedy was 

The grief of the poor father was pitiful 
to see and great was the rage of his re- 
latives. Hearts burned to execute ven- 
geance upon the murderers in accordance 
with local customs, which means that 
these relations would have gone en masse 
to the other house and wrecked and 
plundered it. There would be no lives to 
take for every one who could move had 
fled, knowing well what it meant to stay. 

It gave us an anxious time to know 
what Ah Shung, the girl's father, would 
do. Everything depended on him, and 
right well did he fulfil all we could have 
hoped for from him though he is but a 
young Christian not yet baptised. He 
might have done untold harm to the Gos- 
pel cause by just giving way to the desire 
of his friends ; but he listened to wiser 
counsels, had a monetary claim quietly 
settled, allowed the offenders to return to 
find their property intact, and astonished 
and delighted all the village people by his 
splendid Christian forbearance. Needless 
to say it was a great triumph for the 
Church, and God has greatly blessed Ah 
Shung. To Him be the praise for such 
genuine Christians ! — E. C. Searle. 


An-ren. — We had baptisms here yes- 
terday. Nine were received, one of them 
a woman. One is the boy whom we 
cared for during his madness. He said it 
was - after his recovery at that time that 
he decided to follow Christ. No one 
would have known it for it is only lately 
that he has been in earnest in his life. 
However there is no doubt as to his being 
saved, as far as we can tell. What 
wondrous changes the Gospel works in 
lives! His mother used to be a terror to 
the neighborhood with her cursing. Now 
all that is gone. She was baptised a year 
ago and yesterday she was smiling all 
over as the Christians bowed their con- 
gratulations to her over her son's bap- 
tism. It was a glad time. — Extract from 
a private letter from Miss J. B. James. 

Monthly Notes. 


Oct. 28th, at Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
D. J. Harding and three children (re- 
turned), Mr. and Mrs. F. Olsen and three 
children (returned), Mrs. James Lawson 
and child (returned), Miss A. Tranter 
(returned), Misses E. Andrew, B. Arnold, 
J. Brook, N. Burbridge, A. Evans, L. 
Guest, L. Moody, M. Mower, G. Pearce, 
G. Rugg, from England ; also Misses 
L. Schmidt and O. Haaf from. German}-. 

Nov. 8th, at Shanghai, Messrs. A. Al- 
bin Karllson, John A. Lifbom and A. G. 
Woern from Sweden. 

Nov. 1 ith, at Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
W. R. Malcolm (returned), Mr. and Mrs. 
A. Trudiin^er and two children (returned), 
and Misses S. M. Liddy and F. M. Mc- 
Donald from Australia. 

Nov. 16th, at Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
D. E. Iloste and two children 'returned), 

and Miss Margaret Gray, from England, 
via North America.* 

Nov. 2nd, from Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
G. Parker and three children, for England. 


Oct. 14th, at Feng-chen, to Mr. and 
Mrs. R. J. Hill, a son, (Elis Ronald). 

Oct. 30th, at Wen-chow, Cheh-kiang, 
to Rev. E. C. and Mrs. Searle, a son, 
(Gordon William). 

Oct. 30th, at Kai-feng Fu, Ho-nan, to 
Dr. and Mrs. Whitfield Guinness, a 
daughter, (Isabel Gordon). 


Oct. 18th, Mr. A. Preedy to Miss M. L. 
S. Harman, at Pao-ning. 

Oct. 23rd, Mr. H. H. Curtis to Miss E. 
A. Glanville, at Chung-king. 

Oct. 30th, Rev. W. A. McRoberts to 
Miss Mary E. Funk, at Shanghai. 

Recent Baptisms. 

Kan-suh — 

Liang-chow 3 

Si-ning 6 

Fu-kiang 11 


Han-cheng 3 

Long-chow 1 

Shan-si — 

Ta-ning 21 

Sih-chow 11 

Chi-chow and out-stations 8 

Shan-Tung — 

Ning-hai out-station 1 

Si-chuan — 

Chen-tu and out-stations 16 

Kia-tiug and out-station 10 

vSui Fu out-stations 4 

Pa-chow and out-stations 12 

Wan-hsien out-station 3 

Kuei-CHEO — 

An-shen out-stations 1,162 

Hu-peh — 

Lao-ho-keo 17 

Kiang-si — 

Kih-an 10 

Rao-chow 2 

Gan-huei — 

Gan-king out-station 3 

Wu-hu 11 

Cheh-kiang — 

Wen-chow out-station 12 

Kin-hua 8 

Huang-yen and out-stations.... 31 

Yung-kang and out-station 23 

Lan-chi and out-station 11 

Yen-chow 3 

Tong-lu 7 

Tai-chow out-station 3 

Ping-yang 16 

Previously reported 1 ,559 

Total 2,988 

2 4 


Editorial Notes. 

THE sad news has reached us that Miss Kathleen B. 
Stayner, who labored so faithfully and efficiently at 
Wen-chow, has passed away. Miss Stayner had 
suffered, for long, from a climatic disease, and had recently 
returned to England in the hope that the change might benefit 
her. But she was too far gone for this, and God desired His 
dear servant with Himself. She died at Batli upon January 
twenty-fifth, witnessing, in spite of weakness, bravely and 
sweetly to the redeeming love of Christ to the end. 

May we again call the attention of our friends in Can- 
ada to the fact that the Rev. and Mrs. 1*. A. Steven are living 
at London, Ontario, and are ready to serve pastors and churches 
thereabouts in missionary meetings, as often as desired. Those 
who know Mr. and Mrs. Steven understand how ready they are 
to render service, not only to our own Mission, but also to other 
missionary Societies, and we would assure all who may think 
of asking for their help that they will find our friends the 
willing servants of all, for Jesus' sake. The residence of Mr. 
and Mrs. Steven is at 359 Dundas St. , London. May we add, 
for the sake of those living in London, that a Mission Prayer 
Meeting is held at this home, every week, on Thursday evenings. 

By the goodness Of God, and the kind remembrance 
of many friends, we have been permitted to forward to China, 
for those suffering from famine, the sum <>f two thousand 
dollars. This money has been sent to Shanghai by cable, and 
hence, it is now there for use in behalf of those who are in such 
dire extremity and need. Other gifts have since this, been 
received, which we shall forward in the near future. It is our 
bope that this ministry will mean, by the blessing of God, not 
only lives spared, but also lives saved. This is what the dis- 
tribution of famine-funds meant in the province of Shan-si, in 
1878, for the ministry of the missionaries at that time both 
opened the province and thousands of luarts, witli the result 
that established work and tin- saving of souls followed. May 
it be that a similar result will follow this present ministry. 

Mr. Walter B. Sloan, the Assistant-Director of the 

Mission in Great Britain, has been asked by Mr. Hoste to go 

out to China, for the space of somewhat over a' year. Mr. Sloan 

goes to be present, first, at the Centennial Missionary Con- 
ference, to be held at Shanghai in April of this year, and then, 
at the Conference of the West China Missionary Association, to 
be held at Chen-tu, in January, KyoS. Between these dates, he 

expects, with the Rev. F. S. Webster, of All Souls' Church, 

London, to visit and speak at four of the Sanatoria in China, 
where special Conferences will be held, and also, when 
travelling alone, to visit and hold meetings at a considerable 
number of our Mission stations in the interior of China. We 
trust that this visit and ministry will mean much blessing to 
the Mission and to China. 

We had the privilege, last month, of reviewing our 

financial history, as a Mission in North America, for the past 
year, and it gave us cause of j^reat gratitude to God. The full 
.Statement will be published, as usual, in the July Dumber of 
this paper, but we would somewhat anticipate the publication 
by giving now, a few of the figures. Our total receipts, in 
[906, at the offices at Philadelphia ami Toronto, amounted to 

#65,488.19. This total was for all the various purposes of the 
Mission, at home and abroad, including the support of the 
Homes at Philadelphia and Toronto, and of the home workers, 
and also, the part maintenance of the various Mission stations, 
where our North American missionaries reside, and the mis- 
sionaries and their children, together with the native helpers. 
For the support of the native helpers we forwarded to Shanghai 
the sum of #4,929.41, and for the support. of our missionaries 
and their children the sum of #52,463.97. It is interesting to 
find our income here, as compared with that of 1905, increased 
by the sum of nearly #14,000. We are deeply grateful to God 
for all this ministry from His opened hand, and to the devoted 
friends, who have expressed by these unsolicited offerings, 
their love for Christ and their pity for the perishing souls of 
men. May our Father reward every one who has given to us, 
and may He make His special blessing to abide upon the use of 
the money which has been sent forward, in. His name, to China. 

One of the most important movements now in pro- 
gress for China is that being carried on in behalf of the Chinese 
in Japan. It is stated, on good authority, that there are now in 
that country as many as twenty thousand persons of Chinese 
extraction. These are, for the most part, young men. They 
are from all of the eighteen provinces in China. They are 
students, and are in Japan for the purpose of study. They 
purpose returning to China, to their respective homes there, 
with the object of being the educators of their people. They 
will be, in days to come, the leaders of the Chinese, not only in 
educational matters, but also in every other respect. Thus, 
they will be regarded, eventually, by their countrymen, as the 
personification of what is best in morality and religion, as it 
will be supposed that they have advanced in such knowledge, 
as otherwise. All this has been discerned by those who have 
been studying the situation, and vigorous action— though not 
commensurate with the need is being taken to brills to these 
Chinese the C.ospel of Christ. Several missionaries from 
China, and a number of Chinese helpers, are now labor- 
ing among these people, and the result has been already beyond 

what was expected. Let US pray for these young men. They 
are exposed to the most terrible temptations, and many have 
been plunged into the deepest depths of sinful living. It will 
be blessed if a large number may be saved, and sent back to 
their country to serve there in the strength and power of the 

"Ye shall be witnesses unto Me." ra 1 8.) 

Missionary work, in the first instance, is not unto men, but 
unto Cod. We are commanded to witness unto Him, by life 
and by word. This raises us above circumstances, and above 
earthly rewarding. As to circumstances, whether the field be 
easy or bard, whether men hear or turn away, we serve Christ 
and glorify Him; and as to rewarding, it is enough to know that 
we phase Him whom we love and serve. This is why the 
Apostle Paul COUld Say, not only, "We are unto God a sweet 
savor of Christ in them that are saved," but also "in them that 
perish ;" for in the one case and in the other, his obedient life 
toward Cod w as acceptable to God. How essential it is then, 
that, in all our service, we shall keep God first and foremost. 
Thus, and only thus, may we serve men as we should, for it is 
the life which witnesses unto Cod that also witnesses unto men. 


The Resurrections and the Judgments. 


(Continued. ) 

II. The Judgments. 

HOW much confusion there is regarding "judg- 
ment to come ! " Thousands of true believers 
are kept from the enjoyment of real peace 
because of erroneous or imperfect views regarding it. 
"Ye do err," says our 
Lord, "not knowing the 
Scriptures and the power 
of God." The common 
belief is that there will be 
a day of judgment (of, say 
twenty-four hours) at the 
end of the world's history, 
when all in their graves, 
both saved and unsaved, 
will be raised together and 
stand together before a 
Great White Throne, and 
then only will the great 
question be settled as to 
where each shall spend 
Eternity. This implies 
that saved and unsaved 
will stand together at the 
same tribunal at the same 
time. This theory of 
a general judgment is 
clearly opposed to the 
Word of God. One pas- 
sage will suffice at pres- 
ent, i Corinthians 6:2: 
" Know ye not that the 
saints shall judge the 
world?" Shall they, who 
share in such judging, 
stand themselves along with 
that world for judgment? 
We have already seen that 
there are two resurrections, 
distinct in character, and 
separated in time. We have 
seen that ' ' the hour ' ' of 
John 5 : 28 is a period in 
which there shall be suc- 
cessive resurrections. Dr. Glasgow says of the ' ' Day 
of Judgment" that "not one learned theologian or 
enlightened preacher makes it refer to a human day or 
any brief period." As the "day of salvation " (2 Cor- 
inthians 6: 2) has already lasted nearly 2,000 years, 
so Mede says, "the day of judgment (including the 

Toronto, February, 1907. 

MR. J. J. GARTSHORE, Toronto, Ont. 
Member of the North American Council of the China Inland Mission. 

thought of ' rule,' Psalm 72 : 2, 4) will last at least a 
thousand years." The "last day," " the day of the 
Lord," "the da}' of judgment," would therefore be 
synonymous with the whole millennial dispensation. It 
begins with judgment, continues in the rule and reign 

of Christ, and ends with 
judgment. The great cat- 
astrophe of 2 Peter 3 : 10 
will take place at some 
point during that day, like- 
ly in its evening. During 
this day there would seem 
to be three judgments — the 
Judgment Seat of Christ, 
the Throne of His Glory, 
the Great White Throne. 
Let us consider these in 
the reverse order that the 
thought of the Judgment 
Seat of Christ may linger 
with us. 

THRONE. (Rev. 20: 


"And I saw the dead 
small and great stand be- 
fore God," etc. 

" This is a post-millen- 
ial scene (compare verses 
4-6). The Judge does 
not come to earth at all 
(verse 11), as in the other 
two judgments (Matthew 
25 : 31, 32, and 2 Corinth- 
ians 4:5). There is a re- 
surrection, however (verses 
5 and 13) ; but, awful 
thought, of the impenitent 
who rise without any 
change in moral character. 
This is the last band ( 1 Cor- 
inthians 15:22) of those 
coming forth from their 
graves. This is the " end " of the resurrection, and 
now the " last enemy death " is destroyed (verse 14). 
The dead small and great stand before the throne, all 
distinctions levelled, whether they were buried beneath 
a great monument or in an unknown grave. It is a 
resurrection of judgment indeed. There is not a hint 



of salvation or reward. The " Book of Life " is open 
and records not one of their names. It is an executive 
judgment, for judicially they were condemned long 
before (John 3 : 18). Would you, my hearer, escape 
this? Then " believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved," for "all that believe are justi- 
fied from all things." 


25 : 31-40-) 

" When the Son of Man shall come in His glory 
and all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit 
upon the throne of His glory, ' ' etc. This scene is 
very familiar. 

1. This is a judgment of the nations, and, as far as 
the record goes, of the living nations, when the King 
of Israel shall come in His Glory (verse 40). ( a ) Israel, 
therefore, is not included, for (Numbers 23:9) "the 
people . shall not be reckoned among the 
nations." If Israel be not there for judgment, then 
the idea of a general judgment must be abandoned. 
( b) The Church of God cannot be included, because 
she is a people " gathered out of the nations " | Acts 
15 : 14), and her members shall not come into judg- 
ment (John 5 : 24) . She is distinct from Israel and 
the Gentiles, the great divisions of the world in apos- 
tolic times being ' The Jews, the Gentiles, and the 
Church of God " (1 Corinthians 10 : 32). fcj Who, 
then, are included ? The Gentile nations, for the 
same word rendered "nations" is translated by 
"Gentiles" in other Scriptures (compare Matthew 
10:5, 6), and should be so rendered throughout 
Matthew, the Jewish Gospel of the King of Israel. 
These will be living Gentile nations in all probability, 
for the word "ethnoi," " nations," is never applied in 
Scripture, it is said, to any but the living inhabitants 
of the earth. This is probably the " judgment of the 
quick or living." alluded to in 2 Timothy 4: 1. 
( d ) Again " these My brethren" are evidently a 
third party, not included among those indicated by thy 
"sheep" or "goats," the treatment of whom forms 
the basis of the judgment dealt out to the ('.entiles. 
It cannot, therefore, be a general judgment, but a 
judgment of certain living Gentile nations at the 
glorious appearing of the King of Israel (compare Joel 
3:1.2, 13. 14). 

2. Is it a judgment at the open manifestation of 
our glorious Lord, subsequent to His coming for His 
people ? Does it not seem likely as taking place in 
connection with the second stage in His coming, the 
first stage being indicated as a coining to the air 
(1 Thessalonians 4 ; 1 7) ? Between the two it is sup- 
posed the godly remnant of Israelites — "these My 
brethren" — "converted by His grace will preach the 
Gospel of the Kingdom " among the Gentiles (Isaiah 
66: 19) in a marvellously effective manner, and their 
treatment by these Gentile nations will form the 
ground of their judgment (Matthew 25 140, 45). 

thians -j ; 10. J 

' ' For we must all appear before the judgment seat 
of Christ ; that every one may receive the things done 

in the body, according to that he hath done, whether 
it be good or bad." 

Clear views of the deliverance of the believer from 
the penalty of sin (John 5 : 24 ; Romans 8:1), and his 
consequent complete justification before God (Acts 
13 : 39), must never blind us to the fact of the judg- 
ment of believers ( 1 Peter 4:17; Galatians 6:9:2 
Corinthians 5 : 10). 

The judgment of God's people is threefold : 

1. A Judgment as Sinners (Isaiah 53 : 5, 6). "But 
He was wounded for our transgressions, He was 
bruised for our iniquities ; the chastisement of our 
peace was upon Him ; and with His stripes we are 
healed." "All we like sheep have gone astray : we 
have turned every one to his own way ; and the Lord 
hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all." Psalm 42 : 
7, " Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of Thy water- 
spouts : all Thy waves and Thy billows have gone 
over my soul," is the cry of the suffering Messiah ; 
and now not a spray of judgment will fall on us who 
are hidden in Him. (2 Corinthians 5:21; 1 Thessal- 
onians 1 : 10. ) "And as it is appointed unto men (not 
" all men," as it is often quoted), (compare 1 Corinth- 
ians 15 : 51, 52 ) once to die, and after this the judg- 
ment : so Christ was once offered to bear the sins of 
many, and unto them that look for Him shall He 
appear the second time without sin (that is, apart from 
the question of sin) unto salvation" (not judgment I, 
(Hebrews 9 : 27, 28) ; and we are to " gird up the 
loins of our mind and hope to the end for the grace 
that is to be brought unto us at the revelation of Jesus 
Christ " ( 1 Peter 1 : 13). 

" Jesus, Thy blood and righteousness, 

My beauty are, my glorious dress, 
Fearless with these pure garments on, 

I'll view the splendors of Thy throne." 

So John Wesley translates the famous stanza of 
Count Xin/.cndorf. And yet there is 

2. A Judgment as Sons: " If we would judge 
ourselves," writes Paul in 1 Corinthians 11 131, 32,' 
" we should not be judged. Hut when we are judged 
we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be 
condemned with the world." When we believe in 
Christ, God is no longer our Judge, but Father (Acts 
13 :.v s . M) : John 1 : 12, 13). We are responsible to 
Him henceforth, as His children ; and, if we walk con- 
trary to His will, He requires self-examination and 
confession. There must be self-judgment, or there 
will be Father-judgment. Many of the Corinthian 
Christians had dishonored Him in abusesofthe Lord's 
Supper fi Corinthians 11 130). " For this cause," 
writes Paul. " many are weak and sickly among you, 
and many sleep," that is "die." This is presented as 
the Father's judgment upon His own. We have a 
striking illustration of this in the case of Moses. 1 >n 
account of his sin at the waters of Meribah (Numbers 
20), in that he smote the rock twice, instead of speak- 
ing to it according to God's command, God said to 
him, " Because ye believed Me not to sanctify Me in 
the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not 
bring this congregation into the land." On Mount 
Nebo he yielded up his spirit into the hands of his 
Maker ; and though graciously permitted to view the 
glories of the inheritance, he was superseded in the 



command by Joshua, while as yet " his eye was not 
dimmed and his natural strength unabated." This 
chastening judgment of the Lord upon Moses has its 
counterpart in the " sin unto death " {i.e. the death of 
the body, while the soul is saved through Jesus' blood) 
referred to in 1 John 5 : 16, regarding which it is use- 
less to pray. What a solemn statement ( 1 Corinthians 
11 : 31), "If we would judge ourselves, we should not 
be judged : but when we are judged, we are chastened 
of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with 
the world ! " 

Then there is finally 

3. A Judgment as Servants : 2 Corinthians 5:10. 
(a< Who are to appear at the " Bema '• of Christ? 
" We shall all appear " has reference to believers — and 
believers only. This epistle was written to " the 
Church of God at Corinth and to the saints, which 
are in all Aehaia " (2 Corinthians 1:1), and through 
them to ' ' all that in every place call upon the name of 
Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours " ( 1 Corin- 
thians 1:2). They were already possessors of eternal 
life, and as to their persons "shall not come into 
judgment " (John 5 : 24). They " walk by faith, not 
by sight " (v. 7). They have " the earnest of the 
Spirit " (v. 5), and are in no doubt about their salva- 
tion (vs. r and 6). And yet their works must pass in 
review before the Lord Jesus that they may be ap- 
proved or disapproved. 

{b) Why are we to appear ? 

At our conversion Jesus, our Savior, becomes al- 
so our Lord (Acts 16:31; Romans 14 : 9, 10). For 
time, talents, and means of every sort we must give 
account to Him at His judgment seat. The issue 
concerns Reward, and not Salvation. Reward re- 
presents Christ's approval of faithfulness in service, 
and Salvation is God's free gift (Romans 6 : 23 ; Ephe- 
sians 2:8). " We shall all appear " or " be made mani- 
fest," but not to learn then whether we may dwell in 
heaven or not, for true believers have been present 
with the Lord ever since they passed within the veil 
(Luke 23 : 43 ; Philippians 1 : 23 ; 2 Corinthians 5 : 8). 
Shall Paul and the saved thief and the myriads who 
have entered Paradise be judged as to their right to 
retain the blessedness which they have enjoyed for 
more than a millennium already ? Again, those who 
thus stand before the Bema of Christ have not only 
been with Him in bliss for so long a time, but will be 
already glorified at His coming and possessed of 
bodies fashioned like their glorious Lord's (1 John 
3:2; Philippians 3": 20). The thought of believers, 
possessed of such splendor of position and dignity, 
standing before the judgment seat of Christ to find 
out whether saved or not — cannot be entertained for a 
single moment. 

What then is its purpose ? The adjudication of 
prizes or rewards. We shall then give an account of 
our stewardship, shall review our lives in company 
with our Lord, and the quality of our work will be 
tested (1 Corinthians 3:10, 15). " According to the 
grace of God which is given unto me as a wise master- 
builder, I have laid the foundation and another 
buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how 
he buildeth thereon. For other foundation can no 

man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now 
if any man build upon this foundation, gold, silver, 
precious stones ; wood, hay, stubble, every man's 
work shall be made manifest, for the day shall declare 
it, because it shall be revealed by fire ; and the fire 
shall try every man's work, of what sort it is." The 
crucial test of our service has to do not so much with 
the quantity as the quality of our work. The " wood, 
hay and stubble" may bulk largely in the eyes of men, 
but it cannot stand God's test of " fire." The " gold, 
silver, and precious stones " may be meagre in quan- 
tity, but the quality is such that they endure the 
" fire," and shall be " found unto praise and honor, 
and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ." " If any 
man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he 
shall receive a reward. But if any man's work shall 
be burned " — he shall be lost? Nay, nay. "He 
shall suffer loss, but he himself (because a sinner 
saved by grace alone) shall be saved, yet, so as through 
the fire " — saved, as we may say, by the " skin of the 
teeth," while the truly faithful one shall have " an 
abundant entrance," having lived the abounding life 
(2 Peter 1:8-11; 1 Corinthians 15 : 58). The motive 
then largely determines the qualify of our service. 

1 Corinthians 13 : 1, 3, "Though I speak with the 
tongues of men and of angels, and have not love, I am 
become as a sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. 

And though I bestow all my goods to feed the 
poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and 
have not love, it profiteth me nothing " (or I shall have 
no reward). Love to Him being the impelling motive, 
" the cup of cold water," " the two mites," the little 
things of life may receive a richer reward than the so- 
called great deeds of men. The judgment of other 
lives must largely be left by us for the scrutiny of His 
eyes, which are like a flame of fire. 1 Corinthians 
4:5, "Judge nothing before the time," writes the 
apostle, " until the Lord come, who both will bring to 
light the hidden things of darkness, and will make 
manifest the counsels of the hearts : then shall every 
man have praise of God." There will assuredly be 
degrees in glory. This is plainly taken for granted in 
our Lord's conversation with the sons of Zebedee, 
whose ambitious mother desired the right and left hand 
of the throne for her sons in the coming glory. The 
authority over ten cities and five cities alluded to in 
the parable of the pounds certainly teaches such a 
truth. A man in a congregation which I once served 
stamped out of the church — when this subject had 
been somewhat fully discussed — with these words : " I 
do not believe in an aristocracy in Heaven." There 
will be one, notwithstanding, but of a very different 
sort from that which is common on earth. " Behold I 
come quickly," cries Jesus. " Hold fast that which 
thou hast, that no man take thy crown " (Revelations 
3 : 11). Because the fear " that hath torment " is cast 
out by the perfect love of God, have you no fear of 
shame before the Lord Jesus at His coming ? 1 John 

2 : 28, " Little children, abide in Him, that, when He 
shall appear, ye may not be ashamed before Him at 
His coming." " I bruise my body " is Conybeare and 
Howson's correct rendering of a famous Scripture (1 
Corinthians 9 : 27), "and force it into bondage lest, 
perchance, having called others to the contest, I should 



myself fail shamefully of the prize." Into the word 
' ' castaway ' ' of the authorized version have been read 
many thoughts contrary to the teachings of grace. 
" Know ye not," says Paul, " that they which run in 
the race, run all ; but one receiveth the prize." The 
prize, therefore cannot be salvation, but the reward of 
service. ' ' Yet they do it to obtain a fading crown — 
we a crown that cannot fade." 2 Timothy 4:8, 'I 
have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I 
have kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for 
me a crown of righteousness which the Lord, the 
righteous Judge, shall give me at that day." Paul 

still looks forward with eager hope to the Day and the 
Crown. Death for Him has not touched the matter 
of hope in the slightest. Such a crown is within the 
reach of all, who though accepted in the Beloved as to 
their persons, yet strive to be acceptable to the Be- 
loved in their sen-ice, and let their hearts find a .bliss- 
ful centre in the coming " King in His beauty." 

1 Peter 4:17, 18, " For the time (is coming) that 
judgment must begin at the house of God : and, if it 
first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey 
not the Gospel of God ? If the righteous scarcely be 
saved, where shall £he ungodly and the sinner appear?" 

Review of the Work of the Mission for 1906. 


by mr. james stark, 

December 28th, 1906. 

Secretary of the China Council. 

amongst the people, which has in 'some cases expressed 
EAR Brethren in Christ, — In writing to you itself in hostility to foreigners, and in others, in desire 
for the last time this year, I will, in accordance for the knowledge and learning which they possess. 

This national awakening has 

with my usual prac- 
tice, give you a brief review 
of what has taken place during 
the past twelve months in the 
provinces into which the work 
of our Mission has extended, 
and endeavor, by crystallizing 
the general impressions pro- 
duced by the extensive corre 
spondence received from our 
workers in the Geld, to show 
in some measure the condi- 
tions which have prevailed, 
and the progress which lias 
been made. 

The year now closing has 
been from a political point of 
view, one of surprises. Decree 
has followed decree in quick 
succession, making admis- 
sions never before acknow- 
ledged, and pledging the Im- 
perial Government to import- 
ant and unexpected changes 
in China's time-honored polit- 
ical system, promising to in- 
troduce administrative and 
financial reforms which will 
prepare the country for con- 
stitutional government, as al- 
so to deal with the great 
question of the production and 
consumption of opium, which 
has been the proximate cause 
of so much national weakness, 
and moral and physical evil. 
The mainjmotive is admittedly 
to make China strong, and to enable her to guard her 
own interests. 

There has been a growing spirit of nationalism 

Photo by] |/<". A, M 


Mr. Wong i-. ciylKx-M'Mii \rars i>IJ ami » a- baptised in iSy, forty-eight 
\i-irs ago. 

been everywhere apparent, 
and even in the Church it 
has been perceptible, show- 
ing itself in desire for an in- 
dependence in the manage- 
ment of Church affairs, for 
which the converts arc mani- 
festly not yet ready. It is 
difficult to know exactly how 
ird this sentiment. It 
has in it potentialities both 
of good and evil. On the 
one hand, if wisely guided 
it may have a great and far- 
reaching effect on the evan- 
gelization of the country ; 
on the other hand, if un- 
controlled it may be mis- 
chievous in its results. 

A transition stage in the 
history o! an Empire is al- 
ways a critical period. In 
the process of transform- 
ation, especially in a con- 
servative country, there are 
necessarily elements of un- 
certainty, and even danger. 
There never was a time, 
therefore, when prayer on 
behalf of the Imperial Gov- 
ernment was more greatly 
needed than at present 

Prom time to time through- 
out the year, there have 
been features in the situa- 
tion in China which have 
caused considerable concern. Early in the Spring there 
was the Nan-chang massacre, the effects of which <>n 
other districts were, through Cod's restraining power. 



less serious than we feared would be the case. Follow- 
ing this were native riots and uprisings in several of the 
provinces, caused by drought and floods and consequent 
scarcity of food, and the subsequent activity of secret 
societies who took advantage of the opportunity for the 
furtherance of their anti-dynastic and anti-foreign de- 
signs. Then there have been local rebellions against the 
Government, and other disturbances of a more or less 
serious character, in different parts of the Empire, caus- 
ing strain and anxiety to workers in the affected or con- 
tiguous districts. While there has, in a few instances, 
been culpable negligence on the part of local officials, the 
promptitude with which the provincial authorities have 
generally taken measures for the suppression of lawless- 
ness and the maintenance of order, has at once saved the 
situation and revealed what can be done in times of 

The officials 
t h roughout 
the Empire, 
have, I think, 
been on the 
whole, friend- 
ly towards 
missionary en- 
terprise, and 
though this 
may have been 
due to policy, 
it is yet cause 
for profound 
to God ; for 
whilst the pro- 
gress of the 
Gospel is real- 
1 y indepen- 
dent of official 
patronage, the 
of hostility on 
the part of the 

class not infrequently has a powerful influence upon the 
attitude of the people towards the missionary and his 

Through the overruling providence of God the local 
unrest and rice riots, which at the time of their occur- 
rence caused concern, have not seriously interrupted the 
work of the Mission. Many thousands of miles have 
been covered in the itinerations of our missionaries, who 
have, without sustaining personal violence, carried the 
Gospel to a large number of cities, towns and villages, 
never before reached with the message of the Cross. 
Christian literature has been extensively scattered, 
Scripture portions having been readily purchased by 
multitudes of men and women of all social grades. 
Special series of Gospel Meetings have been held with 

This Chapel was built from funds specially donated by friends at home, as a memorial to Jessie and Isabel 

Saunders, child martyrs of 1900. 

encouraging results in many centres, and systematic 
preaching has been faithfully continued, often amid 
persistent indifference. 

The number of enquirers has been considerably in- 
creased, and what is a significant and encouraging fact 
is that many of these have been influenced by the person- 
al witness-bearing of converts. There are probably 
amongst them groups of men whose motives in showing 
interest in the Gospel, are open to suspicion ; but there 
does not at present appear to be any great tendency to 
mass movements towards Christianity. The inducements 
of material advantage which in recent years have appeal- 
ed so powerfully to the minds of a certain class of the 
people, have been less obvious, and it is to be hoped that 
the quality of the enquirers has consequenly improved. 
During the year a private temple has been transform- 
ed into a chap- 
el, whilst in 
one village, 
where about a 
third of the in- 
habitants have 
become Chris- 
tian, one of the 
three public 
temple s h a s , 
by mutual con- 
sent, been 
transferred to 
the converts 
for use asa 
place of wor- 
ship. Thus 
the Spirit of 
God is work- 
ing in the 
hearts and 
lives of men. 

The y ea r 
has been 
marked by a 
great spiritual 
a w a k e n i n'g 

amongst the aboriginal tribes in the province of Kuei- 
cheo and Yun-nan. To these simple, despised people, 
with their hard life and great poverty, the Gospel has 
come as welcome news, and they have accepted it as a 
divine message. 

In the provinces generally, there is yet, however, 
much stolid indifference and ignorant prejudice to be 
overcome. The aims of the missionary are still mis- 
understood, and his solicitude for the spiritual welfare of 
the people misinterpreted. But notwithstanding these 
facts, there has been a response to the Gospel which 
should inspire God's servants everywhere with fresh 
hope and expectancy. 

Over 3,300 baptisms have already been reported for 
this year. This aggregate, which will be probably 



augmented when the returns from all our stations have 
been received, exceeds our greatest previous record by 
more than 33 per cent.. The growth of the Chinese 
Church with the consequent extension of its influence 
creates new problems, and adds to the responsibility of 
those upon whom its spiritual oversight devolves, and I 
would make this a plea for a more constant exercise of 
the ministry of intercession on their behalf. 

In the Church there have been clear indications of 
progress. There has, of course, also been cause for sorrow 
and disappo i n t ra e n t 
through the failure 
of members to 
conform their lives to 
the standard of Cod s 
Word. There has some- 
times been gross sin 
and flagrant disregard 
of Christian principle, 
necessitating Church 
discipline. There has, 
nevertheless, been 
growth, manifesting it- 
self in genuine piety, 
self-sacrifice, liberality 
and zeal. 

Some of tin 
Chinese leaders have 
developed spiritual 
{lifts which have en- 
abled them to exercise 
a helpful ministry. In- 
telligence and know- 
ledge of Scripture have been increased by Special dl 
and Bible Schools fo^the study of Cod's Word. Schools for 

the education of the children of Christians and others have 
been maintained, and many conversions have taken 
place in them. Provincial and local conferences for the 
deepening of the spiritual life and the consideration of 
Church problems have been held, and these have brought re- 
freshment and profit to Chinese helpers and com erts alike. 

An aggressive and spiritual Church without persecu- 

Photo by] 

tion is inconceivable in a heathen country like China, 
where there are so many conflicting elements, and this 
year has brought to many of the members fiery trial. 
Whilst persecution cannot fail to call forth our deep 
sympathy on behalf of those on whom it falls, it cannot 
altogether be regretted ; for without it there would be 
less purity of motive on the part of the enquirer, less 
stability in the convert, and probably more spiritual de- 
clension in the Church. The fear of persecution deters 
the insincere from seeking to identify themselves with 

Christ ; the overcom- 
ing of difficult}' and 
trial gives strength to 
C h r i s t i an character, 
and the patient en- 
durance of suffering 
for Christ's sake chas- 
tens the spirit. The 
policy of our mission- 
aries has been to 
enjoin prayerful for- 
bearance, and though 
many members have 
not been sufficiently 
spiritually minded to 
appreciate this Scrip- 
tural injunction, yet 
not a few have, in 
some measure, mani- 
fest e d the Spirit of 
Christ whilst suffering 


We look back with 
profound thanksgiving upon the Lord's dealings with 
us as a Mission during the past .year ; for our 
needs have been supplied, and manifold mercies 
have been vouchsafed to us. We look forward to the 
New Year in a spirit of humble, and yet hopeful, 
dependence upon Cod ; for whilst the outlook may not 
be altogether without portentous clouds, it is never- 
theless bright with promise. "Brethren, pray for 
us ' " 

[Dr. Elliott. 

llu- l'Un\ I lone of China. 

A Great Awakening Among Aboriginal Tribes. 

FROM'iao the Gospel message was taken 
by the villagers to their home-land in the district 
of Wei-ling Chow, where over 40,000 of their people 
are living. They, when they heard the tidings, sent 
down two representatives to An-shucn to enquire further 
into the matter. The men returned and reported what 
they had seen. Their kinsmen, however, were not quite 
satisfied, so sent a second deputation, this time composed 
of seven men, to An-shuen Fu. Well do I remember 
their arrival. I was greatly surprised at their knowledge 


'it ill III li ) 

of the truth. Their kinsmen had taught them quite a 
number of hymns, the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Command 
ments, and a great deal about the life of Jesus Christ. 
One of that band of seven at his baptism received the 
name of Paul. I should explain that these Mian have no 
personal names. When visiting the villages we found 
that all the men and boys were numbered "one." " two." 
" three. " and so on, but for the Church roll it is necessary 

to have personal names. We have therefore adopted the 



plan of giving Bible names to the converts. We find this 
a very good way of teaching them Bible history. If we 
give a man the name of John, for instance, he wants to 
know all about John ; if we give the name of Noah or Job 
the man at once wants to know the history of these men. 
One man, called Job at his baptism, was shortly after- 
wards greatly tried at his home. Small-pox broke out 
and several members of his family contracted the disease 
and died. In his distress he was greatly helped by re- 
flecting upon the history of Job, his namesake. 

Well, this man Paul, who was one of the deputation, 
upon returning to his village of Ko-pu, at once started 
worship in his home. Every Lord's Day he gathered 
over two hundred people into his house for prayer and 
praise, and reading of the Word 
of God. They did not know 
much, but were very earnest in 
what they did know. The 
tribesmen believed the report of 
the deputation and began to 
come down to An-shuen Fu in 
crowds ; in groups of twenty, 
forty, or fifty they came, relay 
after relay, a never-ending 
stream. Our house was just 
crowded out with them. One 
night I went round and counted 
my guests. We had over three 
hundred sleeping in the house. 
Still the}' came from more and 
more distant places. This con- 
tinued for months. 


The road they had to travel 
in order to reach us was rough 
and steep ; in many cases ten 
days' toilsome journey over the 

Frequently the} - would reach 
us footsore and weary, some ill 
with fever ; and one man, I re- 
member, a true believer in the 
Lord Jesus Christ, took small- 
pox of a very malignant type on the way, and died on 
our premises. 

On the road they cannot put up in Chinese inns, or 
villages, for the Chinese will not have them ; so before 
starting out from their homes they prepare their oatmeal 
or Indian corn meal, and carry in goatskin bags a 
sufficient quantity to last for the outward and homeward 
journey. They travel on until the}' reach a stream or 
well, at which they rest awhile, prepare their simple fare 
by mixing the meal in wooden basins with cold water, 
and after this frugal repast continue their journey till 
darkness overtakes them, when they roll themselves in 
sheep's wool rugs and camp out on the hills all night. 


One day, when speaking to some of the pilgrims from 

Photo iy] 


the more distant places, I asked them if they knew Chao- 
tong, and how far distant it was from their homes. They 
replied, "Two or three days' journey." Thereupon J 
told them of the existence of a mission station in that 
city, and urged them to go and see Mr. Pollard, the 
missionary in charge. I told them that he would wel- 
come them most heartily, that he loved them quite as 
much as we did, and would be most willing to teach 
them. Subsequently two or three of them went to Chao- 
tong to see for themselves if what I said was true. Mr. 
Pollard welcomed them with open arms and heart. They 
returned to their homes and spoke to their friends of the 
welcome they had had, and shortly afterwards their kins- 
men in the district flocked in crowds to Chao-tong until 
Mr. Pollard was well-nigh over- 
whelmed by them. 

A piece of land, twenty-three 
miles from Chao-tong, was 
given to Mr. Pollard by the 
chieftain, and on this site, with 
the help of the tribesmen, he 
built a chapel and school-house. 
The work has been greatly 
blessed, over 1000 converts hav- 
ing been baptized. The Bible 
Christian Mission is putting a 
great deal of energy and strength 
into this tribal work. 
Of course there has been the 
usual accompaniment of a real 
work of grace — persecution of 
the subjects of it. The Chinese 
have risen up against these 
tribesmen. They have molested 
them on their journeys, have 
attacked and robbed them of 
their money and goods — cloth 
and silk which they had bought 
in An-shuen and were taking 
to their homes. They have 
been accused of rebellion, and 
told that they came to us for 
poison with which they poisoned the wells they passed 
on the road. 

Their own chieftains, at one time, became alarmed at 
the remarkable growth of the movement, and had many 
of them cast into prison, beaten, and fined. They also 
threatened to deprive of their land all who continued to 
read our books, or joined themselves to us. The tribes- 
men on the Yun-nan border suffered most in this way. 

Happily, however, the persecution was only tempor- 
ary. Proclamations were put out by the magistrates all 
over the district, declaring that no one was to be molested 
for reading our books, or becoming Christians, and that 
no land was to be taken away on that account. Special 
despatches were written by the magistrates and sent to 
all the tribal chieftains explaining the true nature of this 


3 2 


great movement, with the result that the persecution was 
brought to an end, and rest and quiet restored. From 
the outset the chieftain of the land where Ko-pu, the out- 
station, is situated, has been friendly and wishes that his 
people shall continue as they have begun. I have visited 
him in his home, and been entertained by him. 
In order to assist Paul in his work I sent up two ab- 
original evangelists, one from the Flowery Miao and the 
other from the White Miao, a practically unreached tribe 
as yet. After their arrival, thousands began to attend 
the services. At Ko-pu they erected a large chapel, 105 
feet long and 35 feet wide. It is built entirely of wood, 
huge trees being used for pillars and cross-beams. The 
walls are panelled and the roof is covered with tiles. 
The building was put up by the people themselves ; they 
gave the money, en- 
gaged the necessary 
carpenters, and pro- 
vided free labor. Dur- 
ing my last visit we 
had, inside and out- 
side, congregations of 
between two and three 
thousand. Five hun- 
dred were presented 
as candidates for bap- 
tism, and out of this 
number I selected, ex- 
amined, and baptised, 
last spring, one hun- 
dred and eighty, a 
large number being 
left over for the 
a u t u m n ba p t ism. 
There are now two 
hundred and sixty 
church members at 
Ko-pu, and we have 1 
boys' boarding school 
of seventy boys, with a Christian schoolmaster in charge. 
One of the most hopeful signs of the movement is the 
wonderful way the converts tell others of the Savior 
they have found. They go out two by two visiting the 
villages far and near, preaching, singing, and praying. 
Often when visiting these villages one's heart has been 
delighted at the eager way in which the people seek to 
learn and gain the most benefit from the visit, even if it 
is only for one night. They will sit up listening till one 
or two o'clock in the morning. Frequently have I retired 
at that hour and at daylight have awakened to find them 
still learning to read texts of Scripture or some hymn of 
praise, or perhaps giving earnest heed to one of the 
Christians, as he taught them to sing a hymn tune that 
they did not know. 


On my last visit I took the magic lantern with me — it 
had never been shown there before. The first night the 

Photo by] A BIT Ol CHINESE IRT. [('■ Fairdmgk. 

At the right of die picture tl»- drawing! repreeenl the ton leaving home and hi» dialiaaa in a far 

, ountry. The illustrations al the left ihow the prodJgaTi return ami welcome. 

attendance was good, but the second it was splendid — 
there were several thousands present. The place was 
packed. People climbed up the posts and sat on the 
cross-beams. Paul preached in their own dialect, and 
there was wonderful attention all through. When he 
came to speak of the betrayal and crucifixion of the Lord, 
a great hush and silence fell upon the crowd. His preach- 
ing was melting, and at the close he led off in prayer — 
such a prayer ! Many in the great congregation were 
weeping, and I myself could not keep back the tears. 
When he had finished we all joined in singing "There is a 
fountain filled with blood," to the old tune ••Com- 
munion," with the chorus " I do believe, I will believe." 
Next day 240 communicants sat round the Lord's 
Table breaking bread and drinking the cup, thus showing 
forth the Lord's death till He come. It was a glorious 

scene and my heart 
overflowed with praise 
to God at the sight of 
so many who so re- 
cently were devil-wor- 
shippers and sunken 
in immorality and sin, 
n w amongst His 
blood-washed ones. 



One of these Ta- 

hwa-miao is a 111 a n 

named at his baptism, 

Noah. When he was 
received into the 
Church the members 
were not sure about 
him, and yet did not 
feel justified in keep- 
ing him back. Sub- 
sequently <■ V e nts 
showed that Noah had 
1 ved the 1 1 o 1 y 
('.host When examining the candidates for baptism n 
number of old couples were brought forward by their 
sons, and amongst them Noah brought his father, aged 
eighty, and his mother, over seventy. Previous to their 
coining in I had rejected two old couples, and when I saw 
Noah's father and mother approaching I thought " Here 
is another couple to be rejected." But I was greatly sur- 
prised when I examined them. I began thus: "Old 

lady', ia respectful term of address in China) how many 
Gods are there ? " " One." " How many persons in the 
Godhead ? " "Three." " How are they designated ? " 
and so on, right through the attributes of God, the 
story of Creation, the Fall, and the Life of our Lord. 
Finally I said, "Old lady, where are your sins ' " She 
answered, "Oh, I have not got any. my sins all passed 
over on to the body of Jesus, and He took them away on 
the cross." When I asked her to repeat a hymn she be- 
gan to recite one at the beginning of the book. I said. 



" Oh no, not that one, everybody knows the beginning of 
the book, give me your favorite hymn. " She then began : 

''Jesus, my Lord, to Thee I cry, 
Unless Thou help me I must die ; 
O bring Thy free salvation nigh 
And take me as I am. ' ' 

Then before the Church members she was asked to 
pray. She prayed a Spirit-taught prayer. At the close 
the Church members all exclaimed " Wonderfully clear !" 
The old father was just as well prepared for baptism as 
his wife, and Noah's wife, and his brother's wife, his 
nephew and his wife, had all been taught and prepared 
by Noah, and all were very clear in the faith of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

At the riverside I referred to Noah as an example for 
them to follow. Some evidently thought that their old 
people would be baptized for the mere asking, but I ex- 
plained that unless they were taught and had an intelli- 
gent faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, none could be 

When coming away Noah said : "Teacher, you have 

been up and down this road a great many times, but I 
have never yet escorted you ; I want to escort you back 
home." That meant among other things, that, for 
several days, he would carry my load on his back and get 
no silver for it. When we reached An-shuen Noah was 
ill with fever, but before we left for furlough I am glad 
to say he was up and bade us good-bye. 

The observance of the Sabbath by so many thousands 
of the Miao, as a "day unto the Lord, " has led many of 
the Lo-lo (i.e., Black and White Barbarians) and Chinese 
to enquire what this resting from labor means. Some of 
the landlords are teaching the tenants to read, others 
write out Scripture portions for them, and very many of 
the Lo-lo and Chinese are becoming interested in the 
Gospel, and attending the services at Ko-pu. 

Some of these Miao can now read the whole of the 
New Testament. Many others have finished one Gospel 
and are now reading a second. All of them are most 
earnest in learning to read. Hundreds of them have 
finished reading the hymn book and catechisms, and are 
now plodding through the Gospel of Matthew. 

In Memoriam — Miss Stayner. 

MISS Kathleen Berford Stayner was born in Perth, 
Ont. , December 23rd, 1870. Coming from a well 
known and highly esteemed family, her grand- 
father having been Postmaster General of Canada, and her 
parents having been long accounted as among the most 
respected persons in Toronto, she had the advantage, 
from birth, of naturally favorable surroundings. She 
was born, however, under the shadow of a great loss, as 
her father sickened and died just prior to her birth, so 
that, as to him, she never knew anything more than the 
influence of his life as it was cherished in first, her 
mother's, and then, in her own memory. Her mother, 
being thus bereft, had to undertake alone, the bringing 
up and the education of her daughter ; but she fulfilled 
her trust with great faithfulness and wisdom. The 
young Kathleen was given a sound and broad education, 
based on spiritual precept and example. A number of 
years were thus spent in England and on the Continent, 
including, eventually, times of residence in London, Edin- 
burgh, Paris and Berlin. In this way she became pro- 
ficient in the use, not only of her mother tongue, but 
also, of Erench and German, and finally, after her return 
to Canada, she made a specialty of literature and music. 
In Canada, her mother took up her residence in Toronto, 
so that the most of Miss Stayner 's later life in the home- 
land was spent in that city. At this period, she returned 
for a time to Berlin, to complete her musical studies, and, 
while there, she was found of the Lord, for Himself and 
His service, in a new sense. This was the result of a 
serious sickness through which her mother passed, at 
which time she went in her grief to an uncle who was 
with her, a Captain Scott, who was an earnest Christian 
gentleman. She had been brought up in the Church of 

England, and under direct spiritual influences from a 
Church and family standpoint, but this uncle brought to 
her, by God's grace, a new experience of faith and love 
and power. Upon returning to Toronto, she settled near 
the home of her old and loved friend, Miss Edith Gait, 
and this became a new influence in her life for good. 
While reaching out after God at this time, Miss Gait, 
who was teaching in a Chinese Sunday School and who 
longed to see her friend actively at work for Christ, asked 
her to undertake instructing an old Chinaman, who had 
been bitterly opposed to the Gospel, but who had con- 
sented to come to Sunday School if some acceptable per- 
son would become his teacher. The invitation came to 
Miss Stayner as a call from God, and her face brightened 
with pleasure as she received it. How little she knew 
what the Spirit was preparing for her. She began as a 
teacher ; she ended by being taught. Her sole purpose 
was to bring Christ to the Chinaman ; the result was 
that the Chinaman, unwittingly, brought her, in a larger 
sense, to Christ, and thus, finally, to China. Gradually, 
she began to conceive of the possibility of serving the 
Lord in taking the Gospel to the Chinese in their own 
land. About this time, she commenced attending the 
Prayer Meetings, held in the Home of the China Inland 
Mission, and her impressions were there confirmed. 
Then, she had a great and irreparable loss ; her beloved 
mother died, and she was left doubly bereft, an orphan 
indeed. But this, as well, left her without home 
obligations, and it was not long before the question of 
her life-choice and life-work was settled. Being in- 
dependent in means, with no restraining claims upon 
her, she felt constrained to go to China's Christless 
millions. Her one hindrance was the consciousness of 

3 + 


her own unworthiness, and the knowledge of the fact 
that she did not feel a burning love for the Chinese. 
But it was pointed out to her that worthiness was only 
to be found in Christ, and, as for love, that it was not a 
question of loving the Chinese, but of loving Jesus 
Christ. This last she knew she did, and as to worthiness, 
she chose anew to hide herself in the righteousness of 
her Lord. So she offered herself to the Mission. She 
was, after a time, accepted, and she left for China upon 
December 2nd, 1892, when she was just short of twenty- 
two years of age. 

Miss Stayner arrived in China, at Shanghai, on 
January 1st, 1S93, thus beginning her new life in that 
country upon New Year's day. 
She was soon afterwards re- 
quested to take up work at the 
important centre of Wen- 
chow, in the province of Cheh- 
kiang, which she gladly con- 
sented to do. Thither she 
went, and thus there began a 
close and blessed friendship 
between herself and Mis 
Stott, the other workers in the 
station, and the native pastor 
and Christians. Her success 
witli the language was un- 
usual. In a comparatively 
short time, she was speaking, 
and she became, eventually, a 
most fluent and accurate 
speaker. She remained a care- 
ful student to the end of lur 
service in China. Within a 
short time after she entered 
into active service, while visit 
ing in an out station, she ex 
perienced her first baptism 
" of fire, " being attacked by 
robbers in the midst of a 
winter's night, and having to 
flee and hide, as she was, to 
be exposed for many hours to danger and cold. It is 
doubtful if Miss Stayner ever fully recovered, physically; 
from the shock of this experience, though it proved a 
great spiritual blessing to her. Shortly after this, she 
was asked, by the one who had talked with her in To 
ronto, at the time of her offering for service, if she loved 
the Chinese. The question needed no other answer than 
the look of mingled surprise and pain Which came to her 
face, though the person had the added satisfaction of be- 
ing quickly assured that she loved them more than any 
other people on the face of the earth, and more than her 
own life. Such are the present miracles of God in the 
transforming of human hearts and lives. 

Though Miss Stayner did so well in the most essential 
parts of missionary life and service, it soon became 
evident that the section of China where she was laboring 

Miss K \ I III I KN HI KIOKI> si U NI-.K 

was not favoring her in respect to her physical well 
being. Thus, after four years of work she was obliged 
to return home for change and rest. She remained at 
home, in Canada and England, for a 3'ear, and then, be- 
ing much better, returned to China. But again, after 
five years of renewed service, she was obliged to re- 
linquish her much-loved work and to come back to Can- 
ada. She was much more seriously ill, this time, than 
before, and it was long doubtful as to whether she could 
again return to China. Residence in Switzerland and 
Germany, however, proved so helpful that the physicians 
in Germany and England permitted her return, and she 
again set forth for Wen-chow. As it afterward proved, 

she was not as well as it was 
supposed. Soon the old cli- 
matic trouble returned, and 
reluctantly, yet resignedly, 
she began the long voyage 
home, travelling by way of 
the Indian Ocean, in order to 
reach the places in Germany 
and Switzerland where she had 
been before. At Colombo, 
being very ill, she was taken 
off the steamer and placed in 
the Hospital, where, it was 
thought, she would soon pass 
away. Hut God graciously 
revived her, and she finally 
went on to England. After 
arriving in London, she was 
taken to Hath, to go into a 
Hospital there and to come 
under the care of a specialist 
in climatic diseases, Dr. Begg. 
Hut the body had come to an 
end of endurance. Nothing 
could be done for her. She suf- 
fered intensely, and her 
strength steadily failed. At last 
the end came, upon January 
85th. The funeral service was 
held in the Abbey Church at Hath, and was conducted by 
her uncle, the Rev. A. A. Cairns, assisted by the Rector of 
Hath. Dr. and Mrs. Cairns had gone from the Stat. 
I.e with their niece in her sickness, and Miss Stayner 's 
brother, Mr. Sutherland Rutherford Stayner, of Edin- 
burgh. Scotland, was also with his sister during the 
list week of her illness. Her body was laid to 
beautiful Abbey 
blessed hope of 


lest in 




Cemetery, in the 
the coming rcsur- 

the long sickness, involving many dis- 
and much physical suffering. Miss 
Stayner 's spirit was sweetly submissive to the will of 
Cod. and her end was perfect peace. Thus her course 
was finished with joy. In her death, the Mission has 
lost .1 devoted worker, and China, one who has givM her 



all to its people, and whose life and words have meant 
the salvation of many in and about the great walled-city 
of Wenehow.. These souls, some still on earth, and some 
with her in glory, will be her rewarding for all she 
sacrificed and suffered in the fourteen years of her service 
for China. To God be the glory for a life well-lived and 
a service well-done. Such a life, and such a service, 
never die. 

The following is the last letter Miss Stayner wrote to 
her beloved friend, Miss Edith Gait. It was written in 
the Hospital, at Colombo, when she supposed that her 
death was not far off. What a triumph of faith and love 
toward God it betokens. Let it be then, her farewell 
message to all her sorrowing friends, and to all who 
desire to live for Christ and to follow Him whithersoever 
He may lead, for its word is this, that He who saves 
will also sweetly keep, even though the soul may be 

called upon to pass, at last, through suffering and 
through the valley of the shadow of death. 

"There is perfect peace ; no fear at the thought that 
our Father is probably calling me Home soon. It was 
unexpected, for I did not realize I was so far gone in the 
disease this time, and fully expected to reach Switzerland 
and be restored; for oh! I had hoped for better service 
than in the past, tho' perhaps not so active: the past life 
has been so imperfect, and this is my one regret, to have 
no chance of showing my love and gratitude by more 
devoted service yet. But perhaps He will allow it in 
another sphere, up there. A few years more I would 
have been glad of, but He knows best. It will be a joy 
to see His blessed face, and my mother, and other loved 
ones gone before : and to be at rest — I have been 
so weary all these long months — and to be like Him, no 
more sin, or sorrow ; so rejoice in my joy. Good-bye. 

The Famine in China. 

The famine stricken district is estimated 
at forty thousand square miles, with a 
population of 15,000,000. 

The Chinese are great diversifiers of 
crops. They raise in this part of the 
country the poppy, from which opium is 
made, wheat, oats, barley, rye, corn, 
kaffir corn, peanuts, a great variety of 
beans, sweet potatoes and a little cotton, 
not to mention melons and vegetables. 
Wheat is the first crop. The rains began 
just as the wheat was ripe for harvest. 
These people have no barns, grain is 
beaten out on a dirty threshing floor just 
as it was in the time of David. The 
rains began while the wheat was piled 
on the threshing floors, and continued. 

The country is flat, the rain fell in tor- 
rents, fields became lakes, and boats 
sailed over fields usually green with 
growing crops. Not one fifth of a year's 
crop was gathered. Everything was 
drowned ouk The houses being made of 
mud have fallen down leaving the people 
homeless and starving. 

Over all the district north from Tsing- 
kiang-pu, one hundred miles to Hai- 
chow, flour, rice, fuel, and every neces- 
sity of life is more than double its usual 
price, and very little to be had at any 

The lame, the blind, the weak, are be- 
ingleftathome, while thestronger are emi- 
grating south as refugees for the winter. 

Two Relief Committees have been 
formed : the first, of missionaries, called 
the North Kiang-su-Gan-huei Famine Re- 
lief Committee, with headquarters at 
Chin-kiang ; and the other the Central 
China Famine Relief Committee, com- 
posed of merchants and missionaries, 
foreigners and Chinese, located at Shang- 
hai. Both these Committees are hard at 
work, and will be able to accomplish 
much ; but where millions are involved, 
scattered over so great an area of country 
and with such woeful lack of transport- 
ation facilities, the difficulties are well 
nigh insuperable, and only a portion of 
of the suffering and want can be 

A Touching Story from the Famine District. 

The following letter was written in the 
beginning of January, by a member of the 
China Inland Mission, laboring in the 
district affected by the famine, where, 
though food could be obtained, the prices 
for it were exorbitant. How well it 
answers the often repeated question, 
" Do the Chinese make good Christians, 
and are they worth saving?" 

" Last Sunday one of our most earnest 
enquirers asked leave to tell of what the 
Lord had done for her that day. She and 
her family, four in number, had had 
sweet potatoes for breakfast, and after 
they had finished there were three pota- 
toes left for dinner; but she told her 
husband that if there was not much to 
eat the Lord would not let them get very 

hungry. They were ready to start for 
Church when a man to whom they had 
told the Gospel came in and said, 'I do 
not believe in idols, and I am going to 
keep the Sabbath. I shall have nothing 
to eat if I do not work, but if God is God 
He will keep me from being hungry, and 
I am going to Church with you,' Her 
husband looked at her and then said to 
the man, ' We have finished breakfast and 
have three potatoes left ; I think they 
are meant for you. ' The man took them 
and went out. After he had gone, the 
woman's husband said to her, ' We have 
known God for over a year, and this man 
only heard of Him half an hour ago. If 
he can trust not to be hungry without 
anything, so can we. I feel sure we and 

our children will not be hungry to-day.' 
'But, alas,' she said, 'as we walked home 
from Church we were hungry. I did not 
speak, neither did my husband. He 
thought the hunger would pass off when 
we entered the door of our house. As we 
came in at the gate, however, there sat a 
man, sent by my mother to buy some 
embroidery that I had made two years 
ago, but could not sell because it was too 
expensive. He had 500 good cash to pay 
for it, and materials for me to make some 
more.' Oh how her face shone as she 
told triumphantly of the Lord's good- 
ness, and of His great, good plan to give 
them plenty for half a month, instead of 
her mean, little plan of keeping them 
from want for one day. ' ' 



Editorial Notes. 

THOSE who are in the habit of following our finan- 
cial Statements, as given monthly in this paper under 
the caption of, " Monies Acknowledged by Mission 
Receipts," will have noticed in our last number that we have 
made a slight change in the make-up of these reports. We are 
now separating the funds received for general purposes from 
those received for special purposes, so that friends may the 
better understand what has been given upon the various 
accounts. To make this still clearer, may we say that the sums 
which will be included under the heading, " For General Pur- 
poses," will be monies designated for the support of the mission- 
aries and their families and for the general expenses of the 
work at home and in China ; and that the sums which will be 
included under the heading, " For Special Purposes," will be 
the monies designated for all other purposes, such as the sup- 
port of native helpers, native schools, famine sufferers, etc. 
We may add that we receive and handle monies, in addition to the 
above, for private purposes ; but as these are not Mission funds, 
they are not included in the Statements printed in this paper. 

The statistics relating to the last yean- of the Mission 
service in China are slowly reaching us, as these are being com- 
piled at Shanghai and are being forwarded to us. We are thus 
able to report the following facts. In the year 1906, there 
occurred eight deaths. In the same space of time, there were 
added to the Mission, as new workers, forty-nine missionaries, 
which brought up the total Mission force, at the end of the 
year, to eight hundred and seventy-five persons. Within the 
same length of time, the total number of baptisms was some- 
what over three thousand five hundred ; though these did not 
represent the full number of baptisms for the year, as all of the 
returns from the interior had not been received. Accepting, 
for the time being, the above figure as correct, it made the 
total number of Church communicants over seventeen thousand 
persons, and the total number of those baptized, from the com- 
mencement, over twenty-five thousand persons. There is much 
in the above figures, for which to thank God. In spite of 1111- 
worthiness and much failure on the part of those concerned in 
the work of the Mission, it is manifest that the Lord has used 
and blessed us. We give the glory to Him, and to Him alone ! 

A number of correspondents have written, asking if 
the famine in China is still prevailing, and if the conditions are 
as bad as commonly reported. From fresh advices from China 
we are able to say that the famine continues as before, and must 
continue until the spring crops are sowed and reaped, and also, 
that the suffering is beyond anything which the people at home 
can imagine. The Government is doing something for the 
people, as are also the missionaries. But all that is being done 
is but little as compared with the great need. We are about to 
send out, through the kindness of friends, another gift, amount- 
ing to something over one thousand dollars, and we shall be 
willing and glad to forward whatever may be sent to us. Such 
donations will be remitted direct to our Treasurer at Shanghai, 
and will be distributed through the hands of the missionaries. 

It was recently reported to us from China that a some- 
what serious uprising had occurred in the province of Shen-si, 
in January, on account of the gathering of heavy taxes in con- 
nection with the building of a new railway. Tong-cheo was 
rioted and the Mission premises were destroyed. At an out- 
station named l'ei-nan, three Customs stations and one salt 

depot had been plundered, and at another out-station, named 
Hua-cheo, the new government school had been burned down, 
and the doors and windows of the Mission chapel had been 
broken in. The Chinese Christians at the latter place had been 
obliged to hide themselves for several days for safety, and the 
missionaries had fled from the place, as the officials wercunable 
to render any assistance. We speak thus particularly of the 
above occurrence, though quiet has long since been restored, to 
emphasize the need of earnest and continuous prayer for peace 
in China. It is marvellous, with all the radical changes which 
are taking place in that empire, that there is so much of quiet- 
ness. But, let us not take it for granted that this will be the 
case, apart from the intervention of God. There is much in 
China which is working for upheaval ; let us wait upon Him 
who sits upon the Throne, asking Him to continually subdue 
the fears and passions of men, to the end that missionary work 
may go on unhindered. 

News has come from abroad of the death of the Rev. 
John Wilkinson, who fell asleep in Christ in February, at Lon- 
don, at the age of eighty-two. Though Mr. Wilkinson had no 
official connection with the China Inland Mission, he was so 
long and so close a personal friend of Mr. Taylor, that he has 
always seemed a part of the Mission, so that his death is 
regarded as a great loss by ourselves, as well as by the members 
of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, of which he was the foun- 
der and head. Mr. Wilkinson devoted his life to the evangeli- 
zation of the Jews in Kngland and throughout the world, and 
he lived to see many of these neglected people brought to Christ. 
In person, he was a man of about Mr. Taylor's height, and he 
had many of Mr. Taylor's winsome characteristics, being simple, 
humble, and spiritual. For many years, at the beginning of 
the year, Mr. Taylor used to write to Mr. Wilkinson, enclosing 
a donation for his work among the Jews, and with the quota- 
tion ; "To the Jew first." For the same length of time, Mr. 
Wilkinson would then respond, sending a donation for Mr. 
Taylor's work among the Chinese, and with the quotation ; 
" And also, to the Gentile." This was a case of beautiful spiri- 
tual reciprocity, and one that may well be imitated. Now both 
of these beloved men of God rest from their labors ; but their 
works do follow them. 

"We do not well; this day is a day of good 
tidings, and we hold our peace."— 2 Kings 7 : 9.) It 
was a day of famine, and four leprous men, coming upon the 
deserted camp of their Syrian enemies, found food enough for 
themselves and for all. They gathered for themselves, and left 
the men and women and children in the recently beseiged city 
to starve. Then suddenly they realized the enormity of their 
crime ; and so they came and told the porter of the city that, in 
the Syrian camp, there was bread enough and to spare. Thus, 
the starving multitudes went forth and gathered food ; and thus 
those who were famishing did not die, but lived. Four leprous 
men ! They were neither good nor great, except as they became 
both, by reason of remembering that they had a message of 
Good-tidings, and delivered it. Starving multitudes ' There 
they were, helpless and hopeless; except, as at last, they were 
found and fed. A story this, over twenty-seven hundred years 
old ; but a picture this, of to-day, as God sees the Church and 
the world. The world is perishing for the bread of life ; and 
the Church has that bread, but is keeping it back for herself. 
Who then will say : " We do not well ; — let us go and tell ? " 


The Holy Spirit and Christian Life and Experience. 


Germantowm, Pa. 

.Member of the North American Council 
of the China Inland Mission. 



I. The Holy Spirit is 
given to the Sons of God 
for life, for service and 
for suffering. 

This threefold exper- 
ience of the believer is 
based on the great real- 
ities of a new nature 
and of union with Christ 
in resurrection and 

This experience of 
Christians is named in 
the very first epistle of 
Paul as their ' ' work of 
faith" or their own 
personal salvation and 
growth in grace, their 
" labor of love " for each other and all men, and their 
' ' patience of hope ' ' in our Lord Jesus Christ ; and it 
is inseparable from union with Him ; for He as the 
Head of the Body lives in all the members, works in 
all and suffers in all ; and for Him each one lives and 
works and suffers, i Thes. i : 1-3 ; Phil. 2:12; Heb. 
6 : 10 ; 10: 36, 37. 

In all these departments of Christian life and 
endeavor, the Spirit is the power that establishes and 
strengthens saints as the beloved of the Father and 
the Son. He it is who begins the work in regener- 
ation and completes it in glorification. He convicts of 
sin, moves to confession, points to the sprinkled blood 
which cleanseth from all sin, delivers from condemn- 
ation, in-works to will and to do of God's good plea- 
sure and fills with peace and joy and hope. It is He 
who softens the heart, enlightens the intellect, intensi- 
fies the conscience, frees and energizes the will and 
transforms believers from glory to glory in feature 
and trait into the image of their Lord. In brief, He 
nourishes and delevops the divine, the eternal life, 
producing its " fruit " and the likeness to the Son of 
God ; He endues and empowers for service in all its 
varied forms ; and He enables them to endure per- 
secutions, afflictions and sorrows. 

1. As to Life ox "salvation" in its experimental 
form as "fruit of the Spirit" and as likeness to the 
Son. He imparts to them for the growth of the new 
divine nature, light and air and warmth, food and 
drink, through the Word of Life, the Truth of Christ, 

Toronto, April, 1907. 

the Fulness of God. The life, holy and divine, is in 
its sum and fulness of fruit and manifestations, all the 
virtues, graces, excellencies of the blessed Son of God. 
It is light and love, truth and grace, holiness and 
mercy ; it is freedom and harmony, the cleanness and 
quietness of light, its sweet gentleness and its mighty 
power. Love is the spirit of this life, and holiness its 
beauty. All this is the Son of God our Life, all this 
the Holy Spirit would reproduce in us, and all this 
shall at last bloom out in glory and all unimaginable 
excellence of spirit, soul and body. 

2. As to Service, or the " toil of love," in behalf 
of others, He fills the heart with love, the chief est 
grace, and distributes the varied gifts of edification. 
He clothes with Power ; He anoints for that peculiar 
insight wherewith to read and discern souls ; He im- 
parts that unction and freeness of utterance whereby 
the Word effects His gracious purpose toward the un- 
saved, when convicting them of sin and righteousness 
and judgment ; He brings to remembrance former 
knowledge and flashes light on present truth ; He so 
wakens and vivifies the whole man in every power 
and faculty as to make him a pliant, sympathetic in- 
strument of His holy loving will. 

3. As to suffering He empowers for the joyful en- 
durance of all manner of suffering or for silent waiting ; 
intercedes for the saints when they know not what to 
pray for as they ought ; refreshes them with the love 
of God, and sustains them with the hope of the coming 

And just here it must be said that "the endue- 
ment of power " ' ' the baptism of the Spirit for 
service," has been of late years so much sought after 
that the relation of the Spirit to suffering has been 
virtually neglected. 

And yet how women outnumber the men in our 
churches, and how sufferings and sorrows are their 
peculiar lot, and how great and unceasing their need 
of the Holy Spirit, the Comforter J 

Conventions and conferences abound for " the pro- 
motion of holiness " and for "power." In both, the 
active side of Christian life and experience is empha- 
sized, but conventions for prayer for more patience 
and contentment in the home life, and for power and 
endurance in trials, sorrows and tribulations, have not 
of late been called. There have been, however, 
gatherings in caves and dens of the earth, in cata- 
combs and fastnesses of hills and mountains for prayer 
and mutual comfort, for patience and encouragement 
in persecutions for Christ's sake, and there may be 
again ! 



Neither the word nor the blessing is yet exhausted ; 
" If ye are reproached for the name of Christ, blessed 
are ye, because the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of 
God resteth upon you." i Peter 4 : 14. 

4. In all this threefold experience of the sons of 
God , His mission is to perfect in them the good work He 
began, and He molds it all according to the reality of a 
high and holy sonship : He establishes the saints in 
and for Christ. 2 Cor. 1:21. According to this real- 
ity their life and walk partake of thoughts and desires, 
hopes and objects unworldly and heavenly. Born of 
God and from above, knowing whence they came and 
whither they are going, they live and move and have 
their being in a world not realized by flesh and blood. 

Their life is hid with Christ in God ; their work of 
faith is wrought out in the unseen abode of the Spirit ; 
their labor of love is prompted by a loyal obedience to 
their Lord, who is absent in "a far country " to which 
both He and they belong ; their sufferings are not 
their own but His, who, from out of the Glory could 
ask " Why persecutest thou Me ?" their worship is of 
the Father " in spirit and in truth" before the Mercy 
seat, "in the light which no man can approach 
unto" ; their peace is " the peace of God " which can 
never be disturbed by any fear or trouble which 
eternal ages might disclose ; their joy is "joy in the 
Lord," its springs in God and ever deepening in its 
perpetual flow ; their hope is the coming of the Son of 
God from heaven and the vision of the King in His 
beauty amidst the unspeakable splendors of their 
Father's house ; and through all the .way, "thorn and 
flower," by which they are journeying to the 
heavenly country, it is the good Spirit who is leading 
them. Without Him, in the midst of solitudes and 
perils, they would be comfortless indeed. " In all their 
affliction He was afflicted, and the Angel of His 
presence saved them ; in His love and in His pity He 
redeemed them, and He bare them and carried them all 
the days of old. . . . So didst Thou lead Thy 
people to make Thyself a glorious name." Is. '>;, : 

II. Especially m the d liferent names given to the 
Holy Spirit is seen the nature of His work and dealings 
with the sons of Cod. 

i. The Father seals believers as Christ's ; the 
Spirit is the seal. 2 Cor. 1 : 22 : Fph. t: 13 ; 4: 30. Ik- 
gives the earnest ; His Spirit is His earnest and first- 
fruits of their inheritance. 2 Cor. 1:22; ^ ■ ^ \ Fph. 
1:14; Romans 8 : 23 ; 8 : n ; Gala. 3 : 1 14. The 
Messiah baptized with the Holy Spirit ; the Spirit is 
the baptismal element, but they who are by and in one 
Spirit baptized into one body are " the Christ ; " and 
they who serve in demonstration of the Spirit and of 
power are sons, and serve because sons. The .Spirit 
was given to Christ to attest His Sonship and fit for 
service and suffering, and the Spirit is given to Christ- 
ians to fit for service and suffering, but also to mature 
them in holiness, even in His likeness. The "Head" 
was ever holy ; the " Body " is holy in the " Head." 
Acts 2 : 33 ; 11: i<>, 17 ; Titus 3 : 7, 8 ; 1 Cor. 12 : 
12, 13. 

The anointing is from the Holy One ; the Spirit is 
the Oil, and the Oil in flow and manifestation is light 
and knowledge in the children of God who abide in 

the Son and in the Father. 1 John 2-, 20-27. The 
Spirit is the Witness, but only as to the truth of the 
Son of God and to the sons of God. 1 John 5:79; 
Rom. 8 : 16. 

2. But of all names significant of His office none is 
more comprehensive than that of Comforter or Paraclete ; 
one called to the side of another to take his part and 
aid him in any need. As a word, it is radically re- 
lated to another, expressive of His acts, which are to 
comfort, to console, to exhort, to beseech, to entreat, 
to desire, and of similar dealings with the sons of God. 
For these different words substitute the one word of 
the original, " I paraclete you, brethren," and the 
loving voice of the Holy Spirit speaking through 
apostles and brethren is heard at once and alone. 
With the solitary by the wayside or in the assembly of 
saints He is present paracleting with the realities in 
Christ. He rehearses what He takes of Christ's, of 
things past, present and to come ; He guides in the 
whole realm and world of the thorough knowledge of 
the Son of God ; He is evermore making known in 
Christ, the Father to the sons, the Brother to the 
brethren ; and in all He paracletes them, saying of 
them and of Christ, " As He is in glory, so are ye in 
the Night of God, therefore be now on earth like Him 
your Life ; be what you are, sons of God, holy and 
true ; do what ye did when once for all your ' old 
man ' was crucified with Christ and ye rose with Him 
from the dead, freed forever from the dominion and 
power of sin ; speak as the Son of God spoke ; labor 
as He labored ; endure as He endured ; love as He 
loved ; pray as He prayed ; ye were sanctified in Him 
and sent into the world, be sanctified and fulfil your 
mission : ye were accepted in Him, be humble and 
meek; ye were loved in Him, rejoice with thanks- 
giving ; yours is the kingdom and glory witli Him, be 
patient in suffering ; yea ' I paraclete you to walk 
worthily of the calling wherewith ye were called, with 
all lowliness and meekness, with long suffering, for- 
bearing one another in love : giving diligence to keep 
the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.' ' Fph. 
4 : 1 -3 ; Rom. 12:1,2; 2 Cor. 5 ; 20 ; Heb, ;, : 13 ', 
2 Cor. [2:8, and Rom. 8 : 26, 27. 


God keeps a school for his children here on earth 
and one of the best teachers is Disappointment. My 
friend, when you and I reach our father's house, we 
shall look back and see that the sharp-voiced, rough- 
visaged teacher, Disappointment, was one of the best 
guides to train us for it. He gave us hard Lessons ; 
he often used the rod ; he often led us into thorny 
paths ; he sometimes stripped off a load of luxuries ; 
but that only made us travel the freer and the faster 
on our heavenward way. He sometimes led us down 
into the valley of the death shadow, but never did the 
promises read so sweetly as when spelled out by the 
eye of faith in that very valley. Nowhere did he 
lead us so often, or teach us such sacred lessons, as at 
the cross of Christ. Dear, old, rough handed teacher! 
We will build a monument to thee yet, and crown it 
with garlands, and inscribe on it : " Blessed be the 
memory of Disappointment." — Rev. Theo. L.C*yUr, />./>. 



Beginning Work Among Aborigines of Yun-nan. 

by rev. j. McCarthy, 

From the Report from Yun-nan Province Jor the year zgo6. 

EACH year, as it rolls awa}', tells us of the goodness 
and mercy of our covenant keeping God. There- 
. fore we desire to unite with all God's people in 
thanks and praise for the love that it from everlasting 
to everlasting towards those who fear Him. 

The special mercy for which we feel grateful as re- 
gards the work in this corner of the vineyard is the very 
definite and marked way in which the Lord has guided to 
the opening up of work among the Hua Miao in this pro- 
vince, in the district of Wu-ting-chow, north of Yun-nan 
Fu. During the year our brother Mr. Nicholls, has been 
enabled to make a good beginning in the acquisition of 
the language of these very interesting people. At the 
kind invitation of Mr. Pollard, of the Bible 
Christian Mission, Mr. Nicholls spent sev- 
eral months at Shih-meng-kan in the Kuei- 
cheo province, just across the border from 
Chao-tong, where he had the great benefit 
of being among the large number of Miao 
who are there gathered into Church fellow- 
ship, and, as he was able, of taking part in 
the work going on around him. The Wu- 
ting-chow Miao being of the same family or 
clan as those among whom he was living, 
their language was the same and so all 
that he learned was put to good use after- 
wards when he returned to his own dis- 

After several months of prayer and con- 
sideration, as well as of practical experience 
of the work, Mr. Nicholls came to the 
definite conclusion that the Lord would 
have him take up this work as a life work, 
and so towards the end of the year he 
decided to go forward to Wu-ting-chow. 
The Christians at Shih-meng-kan would 
have been glad if he had remained with the 
other workers (and our Bible Christian 
friends sadly need more help for their grow- 
ing work) to help them to spread the good 
tidings. But when they were reminded that he was 
really going to carry the Gospel to their own friends in 
the Yun-nan province they were reconciled. 

Some seventy years ago there had been an influx of 
these people from the Kwei-cheo province, and com- 
munication have been maintained between the various 
families. Indeed, it was because the Wu-ting-chow folk 
had heard of the work going on among their friends across 
the boarder, that they had more than once sent deputa- 
tions to us at Yunnan Fu, asking us to send them 

When the Christian Miao at Shih-meng-kan heard that 
Mr. Nicholls was going to work among their friends in 

.1 W 

Mr. BEAUCHAMP in China. 

The banner he carries bears the in- 
scription, " Tim-kiteh Kin-lino, itig- 
tang hivei-kaii' i.e., " Repent for the 
Kingdom of Heaven is at hand." 
(Matt. 4 : i-). 

the Wu-ting-chow district four of Mr. Pollard's 
preachers volunteered to go with Mr. Nicholls and help 
him. Later on the church decided, with Mr. Pollard's 
full approbation, to look upon these preachers as their 
missionaries, to be responsible for their support, 
and to continue this ministry until such time as Mr. 
Nicholls would have preachers of his own among the 
converts which they expect to be gathered in at Wu-ting- 
chow. Our friends will feel, as we do, that we have 
here strong evidence of the reality of the Spirit's work in 
the hearts of these dear brethren in the Lord, who are so 
anxious for the spread of the Gospel which they feel has 
been, indeed, good news to themselves. To them it 
seems the only right and natural thing to 
let others know the glad tidings. 

Feeling that the right time had come 
Mr. Nicholls and his fellow workers have 
spent the last months of the year in the 
Wu-ting-chow district. Mr. Nicholls has 
received a very warm welcome wherever 
he has gone among these people. It would 
seem as if the mass of the people were 
turning towards the light, and that they 
are only desiring to be instructed in the 
things of God. Indeed, in many cases Mr. 
Nicholls was delighted to find that, even 
before his arrival at some of the villages, 
the people had already put away the open- 
ly sinful habits which they had been told 
by others were inconsistent with any real 
acceptance of the truth preached. They 
are a simple, unsophisticated people, and 
seem to be very grateful for whatever may 
be done to bring them the Truth which 
they evidently feel meets their need. Mr. 
Nicholls has been surprised and thankful 
to see how very soon the mouths of many 
have been opened in prayer to the Lord, 
and to confess Him. They are very fond of 
the simple gospel hymm5 and, being more 
musical than their Chinese neighbors, soon pick up the 
tunes, and are glad to teach the hymns and tunes to others. 
Representatives of between fifty and sixty villages 
have been to see Mr. Nicholls, and he has been able to 
visit a great many of their villages. Wherever he goes 
the people take advantage of every opportunity for learn- 
ing more about the Gospel. Learning to read and 
learning to sing, as well as wanting to hear the teach- 
ing, is the order of the day. It is very difficult for 
the missionary to get sufficient rest, as late into the 
night, over their fires in the centre of the rooms, and 
early in the morning the people are about to get all they 
can while he is with them. 



I should mention that Mr. Pollard, having reduced 
their language to writing, and having prepared two or 
three books and a hymn-book, as well as having trans- 

lated the Gospel of Mark for his own work, lias kindly 
allowed us to use the same system, and the same books, 
and so the connection between the various families of 
these people will be kept up. It seems a very simple 
system, for in a comparatively short time they are able 
to read these books, and can be taught, not only to read, 
but to sing at sight by the tonic sol fa notation. One 
difficulty will be to keep ahead of them in preparing 
books and getting the Scripture translated. At the pre- 
sent time they are indefatigable students and make 
very rapid progress in their studies. All their literature 
is in the one subject at present (may it long continue 
so) so they are not only literary but theological students, 
and the Holy Spirit of Cod seems to be really the 
principal Teacher. The women are, in many cases, even 
brighter than the men and are just as anxious to learn. 
Indeed, the thought in their minds evidently is that 
the whole household should serve the Lord. 

We are prayingthat the Lord may be pleased to give 
Mr. Nicholls a couple of meeting 
places, and that he may be guided 
to the selection of places that will 
be in the best positions for con- 
venience for the largest number of 
villages, so that the people may be 
able to attend regularly. We are 
also praying that, as the work 
extends, as it will do, the Lord 
may be pleased to choose soon a 
married couple, with a good know- 
ledge of Chinese, as fellow work- 

ers, so that they could give all their time to the Miao 
language, and work among the women as well as the 
men. A medical worker would also be very desirable. 
Will our friends please not fail to plead earnestly that 
the Lord's guidance and help may be continued to this 
most important work. The aboriginal tribes in this 
province are very numerous, and the Lord seems to 
indicate His wish that a larger number of 
them should have an opportunity of hearing 
the (rospel. This will mean the need of more 
workers — men and women, and some of them 
medical workers as well as some with special 
linguistic abilities. " My God shall supply 
even- need of yours " is the 
word upon which He has caus- 
ed us to hope. 

Travelling Restaurant 


'HI-: business of catering for the appetites of the 
multitudes of Chinese in the cities and maiket 
towns, and along the great highways of travel, 
falls, to a large extent, within the scope of the restaurant 
and tea-shop proprietors, but it is probable that even 
larger numbers are provided for by the itinerant cooks 
of different degrees. These are to be found everywhere, 
and they range upwards from the man who roasts chest- 
nuts and sweet potatoes, or green corn by the street 
curbs, to his more ambitious confrere who carries an 



elaborate stall on his shoulders, from which he can supply 
a bowl of rice or maccaroni cooked on his little stove as 
he walks along together with a few slices of pork, mutton, 
fowl, duck, or fish. From such a stall as is shown in 
our first picture; a very tasty and wholesome meal is 
served to the hurried shop 
clerk, or to the boulevard 
lounger at rates ranging from 
ten to forty cash (about twent}' 
cash equal one cent). The man 
in our second sketch is serving 
hot soup from a large iron stew- 
pot on a charcoal fire. The 
bowls, the chopsticks and the 
seasoning, chili pepper and 
salt, are carried in the tall 
basket. The under half of the 
basket contains materials for a 
fresh supply of soup. It will 
be noted that the cook's appar- 
atus and stock in trade are 
divided into two weights, which 
he carries suspended from the 
bamboo " Pien-tang " or carry- 
ing pole, in the manner shown 
in the following picture. In 
cut number three we have a 
man who sells "Shi-fan" or 
"Congee " as it is called by 
foreigners in the far east. It is 
a kind of rice gruel. This and the soup sold by the man 
in number two picture, are seldom priced more highly 
than five or seven cash per bowl. This salesman carries 
in his left hand a section of bamboo which he strikes 
with a small stick to call the attention of possible 

Another peddlar who is much patronised by certain of 
the well-to-do middle class, is the vendor of baked meats. 
He carries his wares around to the doorwavs and court- 

yards of his customers. Usually he is supplied with 
chickens, ducks and pork. They all look as though 
they had been roasted, but in reality the birds are boiled 
in oil. These he sells whole or in small portions to suit 
the wants of his patrons. The pork which he sells is 

usually part of an animal 
that has been roasted a \ la 
Barbecue, for the Chinese are 
very fond of roast pig ; as th 
readers of " Essays of Elia " 
will remember. 

Hard boiled eggs, eels, 
smal 1 fish, shell fish of 
several kinds, small flour 
cakes, rice dumplings, flour 
dumplings stuffed with 
meat, sugar, or garlic, 

and a host of other articles of food are served hot by 
the travelling cook, and his brother of the stationary 
stall at the dock gates or in the market. Fruit of all 
available kinds is also carried in baskets, and large 
numbers of men make a scanty livelihood by its sale. 
Not infrequently the element of gambling is brought in- 
to the sale by means of dice or a wheel of fortune. 
Oranges and bananas are sold by the pound and not by 
count, as with us. 

A Review of the Work in North Kiang-su for 1906. 


HOW very quickly our time of service for the 
salvation of the Chinese people is passing ; for 
with the dawn of another year are we re- 
minded that it is our twentieth in this land. 
Our circular letter this time will be mainly occupied 
with a summary of the work done in this district last 
year, which will doubtless call forth both praise and 
prayer; but we will first of all thank the dear friends who 
have sent us gifts.towards the relief of the Christians in 
the famine-stricken district of An-tong. You wili be glad 
to know that we have been able to minister to the need of 
our Chinese brethren and sisters up to the present, and 
the home mail, just in, brings news of several gifts sent. 

The need will be increasingly great till the month of 
June at least, but we are quite sure that our Father will 
enable us, by your co-operation, to finish the work we 
have put our hands to. There are now nearly 300 men, 
women, and children, to whom we are ministering the 
daily bread, and seed corn will also be needed as the 
spring advances. This work of relief for native Christ- 
ians is quite distinct from the public appeals now being 
made for general relief, as we feel that we have a special 
obligation to the household of faith. Two incidents will 
give some idea of the suffering that exists on the one 
hand and the spirit of some of the Christians on the 
other. A woman living in a straw hut on the embank- 
ment just outside the city of An-tong ate two bowls of 



mud and water mixed with the old, filthy, cotton wadding 
that lined her garment, and she died. One of the deacons 
of the church";has just had everything that was left in 
his already well-nigh demolished house stolen, even 
his bed cover and bedding, but he praises God and is 
bright and happy. He says he knows God is thinking 
of him for good. On Christmas Day the missionaries 
and native Christians in the cities of Yang-chow and 
Chin-kiang gave an offering, with the result that I was 
able to send a cheque to An-tong for (Mexican) Si 50. 
Please continue in prayer that our loving Father may 
continue to supply all the need. 

The native evangelists are out in the country selling 
books and preaching, and some of the Christian woman 
occasionally go 
out to the re- 
fugee camps for 
the purpose of 
preaching the 
Gospel and dis- 
tributing sheet 
tracts. This is a 
work which we, 
as foreigners, 
cannot do, so we 
are very thankful 
because the Lord 
has put it into 
their hearts to go. 


yi; \i; 's WORK. 

'The church 
m em be rs fa i p 
would have had 
a much larger 
increase hut for 
the interruption 
to the work, es- 
pecially in the 
\n tone district, 

Photo by\ 

IIM -i ini, si [BNCE HALL. 
(See Page 1 1) 

purposes is (Mexican) $128.36 while that for the previous 
year was only $94.70, and when we take into account the 
fact that owing to the famine much less has been con- 
tributed this year than last in An-tong, the actual increase 
is much more than it appears. 


of all kinds common to Missionary work in China has 
been carried on throughout the district. Itinerating 
work has been done over a large area of nearly 10,000 
square miles extending from Hai-chow in the north to the 
Yang-tsi-kiang on the south, and going almost to the sea 
in the An-tong district. On these evangelistic tours, 
undertaken alike by the foreign missionary and the 
native helpers. 4,000 Scripture portions and an equal 

number of other 
Christian books 
have been sold, 
while not less 
than 20,000 sheet 
tracts have been 
widely distrib- 
uted. While the 
wide evangeliza- 
tion of the whole 
field entrusted to 
us has been 
pushed as much 

would allow the 
cities where our 
centres are have 
not been neg- 
lected ; for at 
each <>f the Bta 
turns guest-halls 
for both men and 
women have been 
open almost 
daily, and in 
these several 
thousands have 

caused by the famine ; but we arc glad to 
report a net increase of 10, the membership of the whole 
district being now 140 as compared with 130 last year. 
Twenty persons have been baptized and received into 
church fellowship, and one by transfer from another 
church; but from these additions there must be deducted 
five who have been suspended and one transferred to the 
church of another part. One other has been restored to 
fellowship and none lias been removed by death. 

In addition to those who arc actually members of the 
church, there are at least sixty candidates for baptism; 
so we may reasonably expect many more additions during 
the year upon which we have now entered. 

There lias been a very material increase of the native 
church contributions during the past year, and this is 
specially noticeable in those of the Vang chow ( New 
City) congregation. The amount contributed for all 

also had an opportunity of hearing the Gospel. 

lor the education of the children of Christians in all 
churches connected with our Mission in this province we 
have established 


in Yang-chow for both boys and girls. The girls' 
school has been in existence several years, but that for 
boys was only opened last year. Roth schools are in 
part supported by the parents, the deficiency being made 
up from the free-will offerings of the Lord's people sent 
fortius special purpose, and altogether separate from the 
genera] funds of the Mission. The girls' school con- 
tinues in the care of Miss Clough ; and since Miss Robson, 
who took charge during the early months of the year, 
had to give up work entirely in June last, the b 
school has been under our supervision, but this is only 

till a suitable worker can be appointed. The premises of 



the girls' school are far too small for the growing needs 
of the school, and prayer is desired that more roomy 
accommodation may soon be obtained : there are now 20 
boarders, but several have been refused admission. Being 
the first year of the boys' school the number of pupils is 
smaller, there being only 8, but after the Chinese New 
Year we expect to have double the number. 


in this district has been much reduced during the past 
few years, unavoidably so, but surely it is increase rather 
than decrease that we look for, and there is a loud call for 
prayer that this condition of things may be completely 
changed before long. During the year Miss C. Trudinger, 
from An-tong, went to Australia on furlough after nearly 
nine years strenuous service ; Miss Robson while in charge 
of the boys' school completely broke down, and it has 
since been necessary for her to return to Canada ; and 
Mrs. Shapleigh was invalided to Chin-kiang at the close 

of the summer, and since this report was begun it has 
been decided that she return to America for complete 
change. These losses though perhaps temporary are 
keenly felt by us on the field, and we sometimes wonder 
how the gaps are to be filled. Mr. and Mrs. Orr and 
Miss Reid have all been granted furlough and will be 
leaving during the year, but Miss Waterman is about 
returning from furlough.* 

For the work of the whole district of five stations we 
have a staff of 


Of these native helpers some are supported directly 
by friends at home and the others from the general funds 
of the Mission ; but we long to see many workers raised 
up of God who will be either self-supporting or sup- 
ported by the native church. 

Mrs. Shapleig-h has reached Boston since this report was written and Miss 
Waterman has again taken up the work at her old station ot Tsing-kiang-pu— Ed. 

The Hsu-ting Science Class. 

BY DR. C. 

DURING the eighth moon a class of iorty students 
gathered from all parts of the district to attend Dr. 
Wilson's Science Lectures given in the "Hsu-ting 
Science Hall." The course, which lasts two months, 
consists of twenty-six lectures and demonstrations in 
Chemistry and Physics. Outside of the lecture hour 
most of the time is spent in the workshop, where each 
student, under Dr. Wilson's supervision, makes for him- 
self some twenty pieces of apparatus: a battery, electric 
bell, telephone, microphone, &c. 

The men who come to these lectures are from a class 
naturally opposed to Christianity and very difficult to 
reach. All have more or less education, many of them 
preparing to become teachers and thus destined to exert 
a certain amount of influence. The primary object of 
the classes is to remove prejudice and to dispel the idea 
that nothing good can come from abroad. But much 


more is done than this. During the last session every 
man attended the Sunday services at least once. Several 
who lodged in the Hospital compound came every morn- 
ing to prayers, where the Truth was always put before 
them. Informal talks were sometimes had with them in 
the evening, and before they left us each man was given 
a copy of the Gospel and a tract addressed specially to 
the student class. 

In spite of their unfailing courtesy and willingness to 
listen, it would be a mistake to think that they came 
with any desire to hear the Gospel. Far from it. But 
they hear it nevertheless. The Word has been carried 
back to their homes, where it will certainly be 
read. And when they again come in contact with the 
missionaries, as many of them will, they will be more 
likely to give a favorable hearing than they were 
former! v. 

— »■ 




Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Letters from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest ?iews from the field. 

January 25th. — I regret to have to re- 
port that a few days ago we received a 

to hide themselves for several days for 
safety. Mr. and Mrs. Linder and Miss 
Eriksson had left Tung-chow for Pu- 
chow, as the situation had become very 
threatening, and the officials were unable 
to render anv assistance. 

Photo by 

telegram announcing the death of Mr. 
T. B. J. Boiling, of Ho-yang, on the 19th 
inst., from apoplexy. Sincere sympathy 
is felt for Mrs. Boiling and her two father- 
less children in the sorrow of their 
bereavement. Mr. Boiling, who had been 
an officer in the Swedish army, arrived in 
China on October 7th, 1902, having been 
sent out by the committee of the Swedish 
Mission in China, with whom we mourn 
the loss of a valued worker. 

The same telegram reported that Tung- 
chow and out-station, Shen-si, had been 
rioted. The mission property was de- 
stroyed, but all our Swedish friends were 
safe. From a letter received from Mr. 
Berg, the superintendent of the Swedish 
Mission, dated Yun-cheng, January Mb, 
we learn that parts of Shen-si had been 
somewhat disturbed for some time on 
account of the raising of taxes. At I'ei- 
nan, an out-station, three customs stations 
and one salt depot had been plundered, 
whilst at Hua-chow, another out-station, 
the new Government School had been 
burned down, and the doors and windows 
of the Mission chapel broken in. The 
Chinese Christians at the latter place had 


There is apparently considerable unrest 

in several parts of Shen-si and North 
Ho-nan. owing to increased taxation to 

provide funds for railway construction, 
and the revolutionary spirit is manifest- 
ing itself in local risings against the 
Imperial Government. The present situ- 
ation in China contains many elements 
which emphasize the need for prayer, 
alike that the lawless may be restrained 
and that the Lord's children may be 

Mr. C. J. Jensen, of the Scandinavian 
China Alliance, who was bereaved of his 
wife last August, now writes that his in- 
fant son died of croup on December 14th. 
Deep sympathy will be felt for him in 
this fresh sorrow. 

I am glad to be able to tell you that 
our last letter from Wan-hsien reports im- 
provement in the condition of Miss Lena 
Clarke, to whose illness I referred in my 
last letter. 

Mr. W. Emslie, is, I am sorry to say, 
Still in a very weak state of health, and I 
would bespeak your prayers for him. 

Seventy-three baptisms have been re- 
ported since the date of my last letter 
to you. 

Mr. [> A Gordon Harding writes of a 
helpful gathering held at Tsin-chow, 
Kan-suh. which was attended by men 
from eight different places in the district, 
some of them travelling forty English 
miles in order to be present. At the 
closing testimony meeting acknowledge- 
ment was made of prayers answered, of 
strength given to an old man to walk 
twenty miles, including a seven mile 

Photo by] A "RED BOAT.' [Dr. Elliott. 

This is one of the boats tent l» the officials to escort foreigners travelling up the Yangwtri. 



hill, of peace found and many other bless- 
ings received. 

Writing from the same station, Mr. 
E. J. Mann gives an interesting account 
of a twelve weeks' preaching journey to 
the south of Kan-suh, when excellent 
opportunities were afforded for telling out 
the Gospel message. He sold three 
Bibles, thirteen New Testaments, over 
300 Scripture portions, and 600 tracts, 
which have been carried into distant 
homes which the missionary could never 
hope to reach. 

Misses Emily and Jane Black sold over 
62,000 cash worth of books, Scripture 
portions and tracts in and around L,ao- 
ho-keo. Hu-peh, last year. 

Rev. A. E. Evans has been experienc- 
ing difficulty with the Romanists in the 
Shuen-king district, in Si-chuan, but he 
hopes that a satisfactory 
settlement will be reach- 
ed soon. 

Mr. Owen Stevenson 
writes that several of the 
members who have in 
recent years been sus- 
pended from church 
fellowship, have com- 
menced again to attend 
the services regularly, 
and he will value prayer 
on their behalf. 

Mr. W. E. Tyler sends 
an interesting account of 
a thirty- four days' 
preaching tour which he 
and Mr. W. S. Home 
recently made in the 
Kan-chow district, cover- 
ing 440 English miles, 
and visiting six Hsien 
cities, and one Ting. In 
all they sold 2,799 books 
and tracts, which real- 
ized the sum of 17,483 cash. Mr. Tyler 
mentions that during last year he walked 
2,010 English miles, and travelled by 
boat and chair 220 miles, whilst en- 
gaged in evangelistic work. 

things. This, however, is only what was 
expected, and no one who knows much 
about China will be surprised if the pro- 
posed changes are indefinitely postponed. 

From several quarters we learn that the 
edict for the restitution and ultimate en- 
tire prohibition of the production and 
consumption of opium has not been with- 
out effect. From stations in two or three 
of the provinces our workers write that 
they have been kept busy giving help to 
a greatly increased number of people, 
old and young, of all classes, who desire 
to be free from the degrading habit. An 
official in one of the provinces lately gave 
his two secretaries the option of resigning 
their positions or going to the missionary 
with a view to obtaining aid in giving up 
the smoking of opium. 

There is still much distress in the north 

Photo by] 

February 15th. — No further disturb- 
ances have, so far as our information goes, 
taken place in Shen-si, though letters 
from stations on the Si-an plain report 
unrest in that region on account of in- 
creased taxation. 

It is somewhat difficult to gauge the 
general situation in China at the present 
time. The advocates of national reform 
are meeting with much opposition from 
powerful reactionaries who have recently 
gained several signal victories in their 
efforts to maintain the existing order of 


of the province of Kiang-su, and part of 
Gan-huei, and relief is being given on a 
considerable scale. In response to an 
appeal from the Central Committee, Mr. 
Oliver Burgess has gone to the famine 
stricken district to render assistance for 
a time. 

On the 6th inst. we had the pleasure of 
welcoming Miss M. Waterman back from 
furlough to North America. She will re- 
sume work at Tsing-kiang-pu in this 
province, and Dr. and Mrs. Shackleton, 
who have been in charge of that station 
for some time will proceed to Yang-chow 
to relieve Mr. and Mrs. Orr for furlough. 
I would bespeak your prayers on behalf of 
these workers. 

' Mr. R. K. Gonder, and Miss R. L. 
Dodds were united in marriage at Tien- 

tsin on the 31st January, and immediately 
afterwards started for Ping-yao, in Shan- 
si, where they will take up work. 

Miss R. K. McKenzie, who, as I re- 
ported in a previous letter, has been 
suffering from typhoid fever, is now 
making satisfactory progress towards re- 
covery, and it is hoped will be strong 
enough to leave for the coast soon en route 
for furlough. 

I am glad to be able to report improve- 
ment in the condition of Mr. Emslie's 
health, to which I made reference in a 
recent letter. He has been able to resume 
preaching without apparently suffering 
ill effects. 

I am sorry to have to report that Mr. 
T. Sorenson is ill with typhus fever at 
Ta-tsien-lu. The news which reached us 
by telegram some three weeks ago has 
not yet been confirmed 
by letter, so we have 
no information as to 
whether the case is con- 
sidered serious or not. 

The health of Mrs. 
F. C. H. Dreyer you will 
regret to hear has been 
giving considerable 
cause for anxiety, symp- 
toms of heart weakness 
having manifested them- 

I am sorry to have to 
report that two cases of 
scarlet fever and an out- 
break of measles have 
occurred in the schools at 
Chefoo. It is hoped that 
prompt isolation and the 
other methods which 
have been taken will pre- 
vent the infection from 
spreading. In this trial 
the school staff, as also 
the parents concerned, I am sure will 
have your sympathy. 

Since the date of my last letter one 
hundred and eighteen^baptisms have been 

Mr. A. W. Lagerquist writes of good 
attendances at the services in Lao-ho-keo, 
Hu-peh. A blind boy whom he has had 
educated at the Wesleyan Blind School, 
Hankow, has returned to his home and is 
a great attraction as he is able to read and 
to play the organ. This lad has shown 
gift as a preacher, and Mr. Lagerquist 
expects a future of usefulness for him. 

Mr. McCarthy, the Superintendent of 
the Province of Yun-nan, reports the 
baptism of an old woman, at Kuh-tsing 
who, after more than thirty years use of 
opium, has been delivered from the habi 

[Dr. Elliott. 



without medicine. She simply trusted 
in the Lord Jesus to help her. Mr. Mc- 
Carthy says that hers is one of the clear- 
est cases of conversion he has seen for 
many years. 

Mr. Windsor reports the baptism of 
three men and three women at Tsen-i Fu, 
Kuei-cheo. Four of these converts are 
over fifty years of age, whilst one is forty- 
nine and the other thirty-seven years old. 
Special prayer is asked for one of the 
number whose husband has a very sullen 
temper, and makes her life at home very 
hard to live. 

Mr. William Taylor writes that from 
January 6th to 13th, was observed as a 
week of prayer at Ki-an, Kiang-si. Each 
evening over an hour was spent waiting 
upon God, taking up the topics suggested 
by the Evangelical Alliance. The average 
attendance was over twenty, and there 
were from ten to twenty audible prayers 
each evening. 

Miss McFarlane reports that at Kuang- 
sin Fu, on January 14th, eleven converts 
confessed their faith in Christ by baptism. 
One of these, who is eighty-five years of 
• age, was eighty-one years old when he 
first heard the Gospel. 

Mr. Mnngeam has paid a further visit to 
Tang-cheng, an out-station of Can king, 
Gan-huei, and reports that the number of 
enquirers has" increased, as also that they 
show evident signs of growth in grace. 
From fifteen to twenty enquirers gather 
together daily for the study of the Word 
of God and for prayer. It is hoped that 
some of them will be baptized in a few 
months time. 

Mrs. Menzies has been holding Bible 
Schools in four centres in the country 

districts in the Wen-chow Prefecture. 

Many of the women who were able to 
take advantage of them received spiritual 
help through the instruction given. 

I am sure you will give God thanks for 
all the indications of his Spirit's working 
throughout China, which the letters of 
our workers furnish. 

Cur-wr. — Your letter came to-day just 
as I was preparing to write to you to tell 
you of the blessing we had at our con- 
ference held here last Saturday and Sun- 
day, I do not remember ever feeling 
such a scnsi- of the power and presence "t 
God in a Chinese meeting as on last Sun- 
da) evening. After the meeting our 
deacon stood up and confessed his part in 

.1 coldness that lias existed between him- 
self and another Christian, Mi. I.i, and 
asked his forgiveness. Mr. I.i, who had 
prayed for forgiveness in an earlier meet- 

ing, stood up and begged the deacon to 
forgive him, and Mrs. Li expressed her 
determination to go home and make 
friends with the deacon's wife. These 
two women have not been on speaking 
terms for more than a year. Others also 
stood up and confessed to faults, and ex- 
pressed a desire to amend their lives. We 
feel we cannot thank God enough for so 
answering prayer. Six converts were 
baptized — three men and three young 
women. Of these, one belongs to Ping- 
yang, and another to Hong-tong. They 
are in our school, and it was arranged 
that they should be baptized here for the 
sake of example to the school. Over 
twenty men and women gave in their 
names as Inquirers, and also a good num- 
ber of boys and girls, some of whom we 
believe to be already Christians. — [Miss] 
J. /•'. Hoskyn. 


CHOU-CHIA-KOU. After getting off my 
fourth section exam. I relaxed study a 
little and took a Scripture reading class of 
girls and women for two weeks, going 
over every morning to the chapel where 
they met, and remaining with them till 
noon \s they had already taken a month 
of study with Mrs. Soderstrom in the 
summer, and as they seemed to have too 

much on hand to be able to come for a 
longer period, I closed the class at 
the end of two weeks. The women 
are all so poor, it is not easj for them to 
spire much time from their work but I 
felt satisfied in giving them a good start 
as most of them are in my Sunday morn- 
ing class, and I have good times with 
them there every week. Am taking them 
through a very good catechism, preparing 
them for baptism later on. We do clesiic 
that this Sunday enquirers' class ill. iv be 
greatly blessed in these coming mouths. 

There is also a women's class held every 
Thursday afternoon in the fine large com- 
pound of one of our church members. 
Wong-fucliing. Mrs. Wong is reckoned 
an enquirer, and is the landlady of the 
great compound. The other occupants 
are all respectable people, and alws 
give one a warm welcome. I am teach- 
ing Mrs. Wong to read the catechism, 
and her winsome young fifteen-year-old 
daughter also. Others drop in while we 
are thus engaged and wait until we finish 
reading to hear us preach the Gospel. I 
have my own Christian women with me 
and another of the neighbors, also a 
Christian, conies in and helps consider- 
ably in making the message plain. There 

an- two a women and her little girl who 
is growing blind, who seem to be on the" 
border of the Kingdom. ( >h for the joy 

of leading them right in ! This dear 
women sees how desirable the Christian 
life is, with a wonderful Jesus who pro- 
tects and gives peace and salvation, but 
she has not yet decided to let Him be her 
Savior. And there are others. One is 
praying much for the power of the Spirit, 
that these dear women may be swept 
right into the Kingdom. I do so long to 
see this as the result of several months 
work with them. 

But we do need your prayers. Some- 
times one does realize the great joy of 
serving the Ix>rd among the heathen in a 
way never felt before and as there is no 
change in circumstances to account for 
the rapture and exaltation, I attribute 
it to the fact that friends are praying for 
me. It is (hard for you to realize just 
what it means to us. But I have proved 
the power of your prayers for joy, 
strength, help in language study, and love 
for the Chinese and for the Lord, since 
coming again intothe interior. Duringthe 
coming year I shall need those prayers 
more than ever, for all that has been 
mentioned al>ove. — (Miss) .)/. Macdonald. 


YONG-KANG. — "Our three-day's Con- 
ference has just been held. The meet- 
ings began on Friday, and ended on Sun- 
day night. On Friday afternoon I had 
the pleasure, along with the evangelist, 
elders and leading Christians, of examin- 
ing thirty-nine applicants for baptism. 
It took us fully seven hours to get through 
them all. Out of the above number 
twenty-three were considered fit for bap- 
tism. The remaining sixteen were de- 
ferred till next year, so that more time 
might be spent in teaching them. Tl 
of the men baptised were over 60 years of 
age, and the ages of the others ranged 
from 22 to .jo. A carpenter, his wife, and 
brother were baptized ; also two brothers 
from one of the out-stations. One is glad 
to see different members of families com- 
ing in, and so approaching the apostolic 
days when whole families were Baptized. 

One of the women baptized is lather an 
interesting old body. She was a leading 
vegetarian for many years, and had sever- 
al followers. She came here last year to 
attend one of the feasts in which the 
people worship the hill god, and like 
most of the visitors from a distance, sin- 
paid a visit to the " Jesu-tang " and 
heard the Gospel for the first time from 
the teacher. She at once became greatly 
interested, and it elided in her giving Up 
her vegetarian vows and hceomin. 
follower of the Lord Jesus. Her follow 11- 
were greatly chagrined when the] bend 



that their leader had given up vegetarian- 
ism and become a follower of Jesus. So 
thev went to her house and pleaded with 
her not to leave them, but to give up 
believing in Jesus and still remain leading 
them in the vegetarian way, at the same 
time offering her a sum of money. But 
she said, no ; she had found Christ could 
save her, and forgive her sins, and she 
was going to be His disciple, and exhorted 
them to come with her. She is very 
bright, and displays a good deal of 
ability. I do trust she will lay herself 
out to be used of the Lord to bring many 
others into the Kingdom." — Extract from 
a letter from Mr. A. Grade. 

Huang-yen. — Additions to the church 
have not been very many this year, but 
we 'have nevertheless much cause for 
praising God. Thirty-one in all (sixteen 
men and fifteen women) having stood 
the tests of somewhat lengthy probation 
and examination as to life and conduct 
and personal saving knowledge of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, were admitted to the 
fellowship of the church by baptism. 
At least half of the number are near rel- 
atives of some who have been church 
members for some time. Others might, 
perhaps, also havebeen baptized, but from 
past experience we have learned to be 
cautious in this matter. While these 
have been added, we have been forced to 
suspend or drop a number for irregular or 
non-attendance at the Sabbath services, 
though we have not given up hope of the 
restoration of some of them. Twenty- 
four have been taken from us by death, 
among these one of our Lu-gyiao deacons 
who had been active in the work for 
many years. The deductions leave us 
with 647 communicants on the rolls of our 
thirteen churches. There are a number 
of inquirers and candidates for baptism 
in most of the churches, some of whom 
will probably be baptised in the coming 

Our eighteen paid evangelists, colpor- 
teurs, and Biblewomen, with the volun- 
tary helpers, have on the whole, done 
good work during the year, and seem to 
have been more earnest and enthusiastic 
in the doing of it than they were a year 
or more ago. During the year they have 
sold about 83 Bibles and New Testaments, 
2900 Scripture Portions, and 4821 Christ- 
ian books and tracts, as well as about 
2000 Christian calendars. All this scatter- 
ing abroad of the seed of the written 
Word in addition to that of the preached 
Word must result sooner or latter in a 
glorious harvest, though so far we are 

only getting the early first-fruits. — Extract 
trom Annual Report from Mr. Charles 

Monthly Notes. 


Nov. 20th, 1906, at Shanghai, J. and 
Mrs. Vale and two children, (returned) 
from England. 

Dec. 25th, at Shanghai, W. E. and 
Mrs. Shearer and child, (returned) from 

Dec. 8th, at Shanghai, Messrs. Emil 
Breton and Carl Czerwinski from Ger- 

Dec. 24th, at Shanghai, Mrs. J. Talbot 
and Miss B. Leggatt (returned) from 

Dec. 31st, at Shanghai, E. Toyne (re- 
turned), via North America, from Eng- 
land, A. Marty (returned) and F. Blain 
from North America. 

March 16th, 1907, at Vancouver, A. 
Marty, from .Shanghai. 

March 23rd, at Vancouver, Mrs. K. P. 
Shapleigh, from Shanghai. 


Nov. 2 1st, 1906, from Shanghai, Chr. 
Watsaas, for Sweden. 

Nov. 27th, from Shanghai, W. T. 
Herbert, J. B. and Mrs. Martin and their 
three children, Miss H. Davies, E. M. 
Williams and H. S. Saunders, for Eng- 
land ; J. S. and Mrs. Fiddler and two 
children, for Australia. 

Dec. 26th, from Shanghai, W. H. and 
Mrs. Aldis and child, and Miss F. E. 
Pusser, for England. 


Oct. 29th, at Chen-tu, to Mr. and Mrs. 
W. H. Hockman, a son (Robert William). 

Nov. 3rd, at Ho-yang, Shen-si, to Mr. 
and Mrs. J. Booling, a son (Jakob Ger- 

Nov. 28th, at Tai-chow Fu, to Dr. and 
Mrs. J. A. Anderson, a son (George 
Walter Fraser). 

Dec. 13th, at Yen-cheng, Ho-nan, to 
Mr. and Mrs. C. N. Lack, a son. 

Dec. 14th, at Moh-kan-shan, to Mr. 
and Mrs. Herbert H. Taylor, a son (Alfred 

Dec, 28th, at Ta-li Fu, Yun-nan, to Mr. 
and Mrs. Hector McLean, a daughter 
(Karin Sarah). 


Nov. 17th, at Melbourne, Australia, 
Miss Violet Lyle, from tuberculosis. 

Dec. 14th, at Kien-chow, Shen-si, 
Walter Hans Carl, infant son of C. J. 

Jan. 25th, 1907, at Bath, England, Miss 
Kathleen B. Stayner. 


Dec. 31st, 1906, at Hang-chou, J. B. 
Miller to Miss G. E. Brooking. 

Jan. 31st. 1907, at Tientsin, R. K. 
Gonder to Miss. R. L. Dodds. 

Recent Baptisms. 

Kan-suh — 

Chen-uen 7 

Shen-si — / 

Mien-hsien 7 

Tung-chow 5 

Si-an Fu 7 

Yang-hsien and out-station .... 2 

Han-chung 9 

Shan-si — 

Yung-cheng 1 

Hai-chow '.. 4 

Pu-chow 4 

Hung-tung out-stations 37 

Lu-cheng 3 

Chu-wu „ 6 

Huo-chow and out-stations .... 27 

Ho-nan — 

Ho-nan Fu 1 

Yong-ning 4 

Yen-cheng 5 

Hsu-chi-chen and out-stations 41 

Mien-chi 4 

Sin-an 7 

Siang-hsien 2 

Kuang-chow 32 

Sl-CHL'AN — 

Kia-ting and out-stations 14 

Pa-chow and out-station 8 

Ying-shan 9 

Nan-pu 9 

Uan-hsien and out-station 36 


An-shun 5 

Tsen-i Fu 6 


Kuh-tsing Fu 1 

Kiang-si — 

Yong-sin out-stations 7 

Chi-an out-station 1 

Yu-shan 20 

Nan-feng 3 

An-jen 18 

Tong-hsiang and out-stations . 10 

Gan-huei — 

Wu-hu out-stations 11 

Chih-chow 1 

Ying-chow Fu 3 

Liu-an 1 

Cheh-kiang — 

Tai-chow out-stations 9 

Hang-chow and out-stations ... 24 

Tai-ping out-stations 7 

Chin-yun 4 

Tien-tai and out-stations 19 

Uin-ho 11 

Ping-yang out-stations 23 

Ping-yang (Tai-shuen) 2 

Ning-hai 5 

Song-yang and out-station 13 

Hu-nan — 

Chang-teh out-stations 26 

Pao-king 4 

Previously reported 2,988 

Total 2 ,5 25 



Editorial Notes. 

NEW Prayer Lists have been received from China, 
giving the full membership of the Mission, and show- 
ing the location of all our missionaries, with their 
postal addresses. These may be obtained from the Offices of the 
Mission, for the price, post paid, of five cents a copy. 

A notable Conference is to be held at Shanghai, from 
April twenty-fifth to May seventh. This will be in commem- 
oration of the establishment of Missions in China, by Dr. Robert 
Morrison, one hundred years ago. The Conference will be 
largely attended, both by missionaries from China and adjacent 
countries, and by delegations sent out by various denominations 
and Missionary Societies from the home lands. It is hoped 
that great result towards the evangelization of the far eastern 
countries, and, particularly China, will proceed from the Con- 
ference, and the home churches are earnestly asked to pray 
that this may be the case. The following is a portion of the 
appeal for prayer which the Conference committee has sent out: — 
" With the near approach of the Conference, the committee are 
increasingly conscious of the need of prayer, so that all 
arrangements may be divinely ordered. Let there be prayer 
for wisdom to make the most of OUT Conference, and to make 
it tell on our future work. Our gatherings should not only be 
fruitful in discussion and in far-reaching plans, hut also in in- 
spiration and power." 

We regret to report that two of our missionaries, Mrs. 
Shapleigh, and Mr. Marty, have heen obliged to return home 
earlier than is usual, on account of their health, both having 
left China about a month ago and both being now on this 
continent. Mrs. Shapleigh is somewhat seriously ill, and it 
may be some time before she will he able to resume any active 
service for Christ. Mr. Marty has had such a complete break- 
down that he has had to leave China with no hope of returning 
there, and so has resigned from the Mission. These are the 
trials of missionary service, not only for ourselves, hut also 
for those whose lives are more immediately affected May Cod 
make good the vacant places ; and may He comfort those who 
have been called upon to pass through such experiences of trial 
and sorrow. We would ask special prayer for Mrs. Shapleigh, 
that she may he speedily recovered, and be able to return to the 
work which she loves so well and in which she has been so useful. 

The religious papers in England announce the death 

of Mi. Robert Scott, of the well-known publishing firm of 
Messrs. Morgan & Scott. Mr. Scott, for many years, was the 
Treasurer of the China Inland Mission in Great Britain, and, 
for a longer time, was its warm friend and supporter. The loss 
to us, and to many religious organizations, is a great one, for 
our brother was a devoted and forceful person, whose ministry 
was faithfully and efficiently rendered. We would express our 
sincere sympathy to Mrs. Scott and to the members of the 
family. It is sad, indeed, to have good and great men, such as 
Mr. Scott, pass away, for it does not appear that there are many 
of the right sort to take their places. 

The reform movement in China seems, for the pre- 
sent, to have had a serious set hack, the reactionaries in the 
empire having gotten into control. It is not for the interest of 
these people, who are mostly officials, to have the present oriler 
of things changed, ami, as they are deeply entrenched in 

power, their opposition has become most effective. Hut the 
dajs of such hiuderers to progress are evidently numbered, for 

the people are beginning to find their voice and are demanding 
reforms, so that the proposed changes are only a matter of 
time. Meanwhile, much has actually been accomplished, for, 
even if reforms are not largely in operation, a beginning has 
been made, and a new spirit of progress has been created. 
Besides, it is just as well that such chaifges as are desirable 
should not take place suddenly. Such a people as the Chinese 
need to be educated, not only in new ideas, but also in such new 
methods as are necessary to express these ideas, and such an 
education, in the nature of the case, demands time. Moreover, 
as we view the situation, the thing of supreme importance to 
China is that the new national movement should have a moral 
hasi> upon which to rest, ami there is no possibility of this 
apart from Christianization preceding civilization. We do not 
hesitate to pray, therefore, that the reform movement may not 
develop with too great rapidity, and that the preaching of the 
Gospel may he first and foremost in the field, as for every 
reason it ought to he. 

The famine in China continues its ravages, and there 
can he no abatement until the summer is well advanced and the 
new crops are grown and harvested. Men, women, and child- 
ren are suffering untold and untellable anguish. A. good deal of 
money has been sent out, from various sources, and the Famine 
Committee, at Shanghai, is doing all in its power to allay the 
Suffering. The need, however, is beyond the provision, and it 
is not decreasing, hut increasing. About a dozen missionaries of 
tin China Inland Mission are giving themselves to relief work, 
and they are doing not a little, in their particular districts, to 
provide for the destitute. We shall he able to forward, this 
mouth, another thousand dollars, making over five thousand 
dollars which we have been permitted to send for famine relief. 

Whatever monej is committed to us, we send direct to our 

Mission head-quarters at Shanghai, from whence it is forwarded 
to our missionaries in the famine districts. We trust that all 
money sent to us will he accompanied by fervent prayer, that it 
may he so used and blessed .is to lead to the saving of precious 


"How much owest thou unto my lard?" (Luke 16 : 

; Such was the question which the unjust steward asked of 

his lord's creditors. And such is the question that any one of 

Cod's present-da) prophets may well ask of Christians at large 
concerning their relationship to the Lord. For it can not be 

denied that there is a great indebtedness, which has never heen 
properly recognized, ami concerning which men need to he 
reminded. To make it personal: how much do von. dear 
reader, owe to < ',od } Try honestl} . to sum it up, first, from the 
Standpoint of creation, and then, from the standpoint of 

redemption. Have you space for the figuring ? Can von even 

imagine what the sum total may be? Perhaps the only way to 
express it i- this: you owe to Cod your ver} life. Well then, 
if this is so. these questions follow : How much ought you to 

pay; and, how much have you paid ? There is but one answer 
to the lirst question : You ought to pay what von owe, namely, 

your whole hie. What the answer to the second question must 
he, your soul alone knows, though it is certain that you will 
have to confess, whoever you are, the fact that \ on have never 
paid Cod His due. Forgiveness then, is needed for the past ; 
and grace is needed for the fnt urc. Ami as to this future, there 
is hut one thing to do, to resolve, in Cod's strength, to give 
vour'all to Him who gave His all to you. May each one of 
lis have grace so to do. 


"Think on These Things." 


Finally, brethren, 7vhatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honorable, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things 
are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think 
on these things. — Pliilippians -f. : S, R. V. 

"My High Tower" 

ONE is impressed, in reading the Psalms, with the 
rich personal experience of their author. God 
is so much to David — the One in Whom he 
lived and moved and had 
his being — that language 
was almost exhausted in 
his effort to find words to 
express all the richness 
of the relationship be- 
tween them. One of the 
many names the shep- 
herd king gave to Him 
was that of our text — 
" My High Tower" 
(Psalms 18:2; 144 : 20). 

What comfort had 
David found in this 
figure! The high tower 
was a familiar object in 
eastern life. It was seen 
in every landscape, and 
is constantly referred to 
in Scripture. One of 
king Uzziah's chief works 
was the building of the 
towers in Jerusalem and 
in the wilderness. No 
telegraph o r telephone 
then informed of sudden 
danger, but far over the 
plains the enemy could 
be seen from the high 
tower. .So David learned 
to think of his God as 
his high tower, his strong 
tower, a protection from 
all danger. 

Have we found Him 
so? Is He our strong 
habitation, unto which MR. J- o. an 

We lliaV COlltillUallv re- Member of the North American Cou 

sort? If in Him, no worry, anxiety, temptation or 
evil can reach us. 

" Not a surjje of worry, 
Not a shade of care, 
Not a blast of hurry, 
Touch the spirit then-." 

The trouble is, we do not stay at home. We 
must abide in the fortress to inherit this blessing. 

Toronto, May, 1907. 

' ' The name of the Lord is a strong tower ; the right 

eous runneth_into it, and is safe." 

The tower meant more than protection to David. 

Many of us have stood in some lofty place, far above 

the noise and the tumult 
of the street below. How 
near is heaven, how 
hushed the voices of 
earth ! Things seem to 
assume their true pro- 
portions. The eternal 
and unseen become the 
real. We are no longer 
hemmed in by things 
which are "nigh," but 
can see the ' ' land that is 
afar off." God takes His 
place on the throne, and 
man is as the dust of the 
balance before Him. 

So to the soul who 
dwells in God, He is a 
high tower. Earth's din 
and noise die away there. 
God's voice is heard as 
some distant clock in the 
silence of the night, all 
unnoticed through the 
day. Like Habakkuk, 
we set ourselves on the 
high tower to hear what 
He will speak to us. 
This is being at home in 
God. "Lord, Thou hast 
been our dwelling place 
in all ages. " Why should 
we live in the lowlands, 
when we can be in the 
high tower with Him? 

Friend, are you living 
there to-day, or are you 
waiting to be driven 

there by trial, suffering or sorrow? 


ncil of the China Inland Mission 

One blessed result of such relationship is that we 
in our turn become strong towers to weaker souls. 
God said to Jeremiah: "I have made thee a tower and 
fortress." "Heavy is the weight of ill on human 
hearts." What a privilege to be a refuge to such, 



where they breathe the purer air brought to them 
through a life hid with Christ in God ! Can we say 
with David : " He only is my light and my salvation ; 
He is my high tower; I shall not be moved"? 

yours in actual possession ? Are you glorifying God 
by wearing them all, or have you forgotten your 
ornaments? Must He say to you as to Israel : 
"Awake, awake, put on thy beautiful garments, O 

The Garments of the Soul 

Almost all of the facts concerning our physical life 
have their counterpart in the spiritual, so when Peter 
writes of "the hidden man of the heart" we are not 
surprised to find that God has prepared for him a 
richer wardrobe than ever an earthly bride possessed. 
He leaves us, however, to "put" it "on." It is sadly 
true that most of His children are only partly clothed, 
when they might be arrayed like Aaron and his sons 
in garments of "glory and beaut}-." 

' ' What are these garments of the soul ? " 

i. The Garment of Salvation. (Isaiah 61 : 10. ) 
This of course comes before all and is the founda- 
tion of all else. The moment we truly receive Christ's 
life this robe is put upon us. It is the wedding gar- 
ment without which we can never come to the supper 
of the Lamb. Blessed as it is, however, to wear this 
robe, it alone does not satisfy our heavenly Bride- 
groom. He has more still to give than bare salvation. 
We can wear it and yet be saved only " as by fire." 

2. The Robe of Righteousness. (Isaiah 6l : 10. ) 
Can we say: "Jesus, Thy robe of righteousness 

my beauty is, my glorious dress"? Are we all wear- 
ing it? Is it evident to the world? Are we holy in 
life and practice? Can even our enemies " find none 
occasion or fault," forasmuch as we are faithful? 

It is to be feared that many are wearing the gar- 
ment of salvation who have not yet put on the robe of 

3. The Garment of Praise. (Isaiah 61 i 3. 1 
This is the gift of our blessed Redeemer. He be- 
stows it, but have you put it on ? It is the glorious 
garment, and yet some seem never to have seen it. 
God would have us wear it at all seasons ; in time of 
sorrow as well as joy. Nothing will so attract the 
attention of the world outside or so quickly make 
them say : " We will go with you," as the testimony 
of a life overflowing with praise. 

4. The Girdle of Humility. (1 Peter 5: 5, R.Y. ) 
In all oriental dress the girdle forms an important 

part, often very expensive and beautiful. Provision 
has been made for this, too, in the heavenly dress be- 
stowed upon us. Does this girdle of humility bind 
together your other garments? What a beauty it 
would give to out lives, and yet how often our dress is 
sadly marred for the want of it ! David prayed that 
the beauty of the Lord might be upon him. Both 
strength and beauty are in His sanctuary ! Is this 
humility seen in your life? 

5. The Ornament of a Meek and Quiet Spirit. 
(1 Peter 3:4.) 

As a bride adorneth herself with her jewels last of 
all, so this is usually the last acquirement to our 
spiritual wardrobe. It is in the sight of God of great 
price, and yet how slow are His children to seek and 
obtain it. 

Child of God, how many of these garments are 

The Name of Jesus 

One can but be impressed in the opening chapters 
of the Acts with the emphasis placed by the apostles 
on the very name of their risen Lord. From the day 
they returned from Bethany, where a cloud had re- 
ceived Him out of their sight, there was just one name 
to them henceforth, the name of Jesus. So much did 
it fill their whole vision that often they spoke only of 
" the name," not considering it necessary to add more. 
They healed in His name ; they did many signs and 
wonders through the same name ; they rejoiced that 
they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor; they 
hazarded their very lives, and were even ready to die 
for the same wonderful name. The rulers themselves 
were so impressed by its ( to them) magic power that 
they threatened them with punishment if they spoke 
or taught any more in the name of Jesus. 

Is this name as precious to us as it was to them ? 
Have we the same faith in its power? Are we as 
willing to suffer, even to die, for it ? Paul tells us 
that it is "above every other name," and before it 
"every knee shall bow." 

Let us hallow it, never taking it on our lips care- 
lessly or without a thought of reverence, which will 
express itself in our very tone. A Bible student once 
said: " I have no liberty to even abbreviate the name 
of my Savior in writing my Bible notes." Would 
that we all used that precious name with the same 
reverent care. 

Let us love it. Is His name as ointment poured 
forth ? Does it sound sweet in your ears? Do you re- 
joice in it all the day long? When you are reading 
the Word or singing some spiritual song, does your 
heart melt in tenderness over the very mention of the 
name of Jesus? It will be so if He whose best-loved 
work it is to take of the things of Christ and reveal 
them unto us, abides within us. 

Let us conquer through it. Let us go out against 
our spiritual enemies as David went out to meet 
Goliath " in the name of the Lord of Hosts." Instead 
of trusting in chariots and horses, we shall then 
" make mention of the name of the Lord our God," 
and " through His name tread them under that rise up 
against us." 

A poor African saved from a life of drunkenness 
was asked to account for the marvelous change. In 
replv, with a wonderful look in his face, he breathed 
rather than spoke just one word: "Jesus!" Have 
we proved this name of power, and in our daily life 
are we doing all in that name? 

Let us pray in His name. With no other can we 
approach an infinitely holy God, but that name used 
aright brings access and answer from above. "It ye 
shall ask anything in My name, I will do it." — From 
" Think on These Things." copyrighted by The Bible 
Institute ColpOrtage Association of C/iii . . 


5 1 

The Sacred Books of China: 

The Confucian Classics. 

By the REV. G. OWEN of the I,. M.S. Peking-. One of the revisers of the Mandarin Bible. 


THE Chinese, though they have three religions, have 
only one Bible. The sacred books of Buddhism 
and Taoism are mostly unknown, even by name, 
to the people generally, and are unread by the great mass 

of Chinese scholars. 
But the illiterate mul- 
titude join with the 
learned classes in re- 
verence and love of the 
Confucian Classics. 
Those classics are the 
expression of the best 
thoughts of the best 
men of China, and the 
embodiment of all that 
is highest in the nat- 
ional life and character. 
They" began when the 
race began, grew with 
its growth, and are its 
greatest national in- 
heritance. No wonder, 
therefore, that race 
feeling and race pride 
form an altar and a shrine for these great products of the 
past. For over three thousand years these books, as they 
gradually came into being, have been the chief study of 
scholars. A knowledge of them was learning, ability to 
teach them pedagogy, and their application to affairs 
statesmanship. Since about the seventh century of our 
era they have formed the text-book in every school and 
college throughout the land, and for several centuries they 
have been the sole avenue to official em- 
ployment.* Over the entrance to the old 
Examination Hall in Peking stood the 
words: "Scholars are selected by their 
knowledge of the Classics. " 

The influence of the Confucian Classics 
on the national life and character has been 
immense. They contain the national 
ideals towards which all good Chinese 
strive, and the moral standards to which 
all should conform. They are the states- 
man's hand-book of government, and every 
man's rule of right and wrong; conformity 
to their teaching is righteousness, diver- 
gence is sin. 

They have also excited great mental 
activity and created an enormous literature. 
More than half the literature of China is the offspring of 
these books. The commentaries upon them are legion. 


It is said that upon the Book of Changes alone 1,450 com- 
mentaries have been written. 

Yet, strange to say, no attempt has been made to teach 
them to the mass of the people by an organised system of 
public readings, expositions, and lectures. Scholars have 
diligently committed them to memory, and, were all the 
classical books destroyed to-day, there are probably half 
a million of men who could reproduce them to-morrow. 
But the people generally have to feed on the crumbs 
which fall from the scholar's table. These scholars, like 
Dominie Sampson, are given to adorning their speech 
with classical quotations; 
they also earn an honest 
penny by writing classical 
couplets to be pasted on door- 
posts, and scrolls to be hung 
in the home, as we hang- 
pictures, and in these and 
other ways a few classical 
crumbs are picked up by the 
illiterate multitude. 

One reason for this neglect 
of the people doubtless is the 
extremely difficult style in 
which most of the classical 
books are written, requiring 
years of unremitting study 
before it becomes intelligible 
even to the cleverest, and 
ever remaining an enigma to 
the dull. Another reason is the manifest incongruity of 
teaching these classics to the toiling millions : for their 
contents, though partly applicable to all, 
are primarily intended for the official, the 
statesman and the sovereign. Peasants 
studying the Confucian Classics are rustics 
learning to be emperors. Their first and 
strongest appeal is to the heir-apparent, 
their last and least to the sons of toil. 

These classics are called Confucius in 
the same way that the Bible is called 
Christian. At most Confucius is only the 
author of them ; his direct share in the 
production of the rest is very small, if any. 
All these books, except the Book of 
Changes, and Mencius, were condemned and 
burned by the first emperor of the Ch'in 
dynasty in 213 B.C. But, twenty-two 
years afterwards, the ban was removed by 
the second emperor of the Han dynasty, and diligent 
search was made for these precious relics of the past. 


at change has lately taken place. On September 2, 190.5, an Inperial Edict was issued abolishing the old classical examinations and thereby greatly 
edifying the position of the Confucian Classics in the national system of education. 

5 2 


Some are said to have been found hidden in the walls 
of Confucius 's house, and portions were recovered 
from the lips of living men, especially one old Chin-an-fu 
man, named Fu-sheng. The work of restoration con- 
tinued for over three centuries, and was carefully and 
ably done by a succession of great scholars. But the books 
had suffered irreparable damage. Considerable portions 
of some were lost beyond recovery, and the text of all 
was more or less mutilated and corrupted. There were 
"ancient" texts, "modern " texts, and " forged " texts, 
and the difficulty of collation was immense. All that 
scholarship and loving toil could do was done ; but if 
the severe critical methods which are now being applied 
to the Old and New Testaments were applied to these 
Confucian Classics, a good deal of them would disappear. 

The underlying thought of these classics is mainly 
political. Some of them, as the Book of History, are 
mostly lessons and examples in good government. Even 
the odes are largely governmental. Confucianism is pri- 
marily a political system and aims at the production of 
" a perfect ruler in a perfect state." Confucius himself 
spent the greater part of his long life in wandering from 
court to court seeking, among the feudal princes of the 
empire, one who would take him as philosopher aud 
guide. Kven in training his private pupils his aim was 
to ecpuip a bod}- of wise and efficient men for the service 
of the state. He never once addressed the people, or 
spoke to the multitude. Meiicius, one hundred years 
afterwards, pursued the same course. The government 
they sought to establish was a benevolent despotism, or 
mild patriarchy. It was, doubtless, for this reason 
mainly that the Government of China early patronised 
these classics, and finally adopted them as its text books 
in the examination of all official candidates. 

Throughout these classics the inherent goodness of 
human nature is explicitly taught or implicitly assumed. 
The whole teaching is based on the assumption that man 
is good. lie conies into the world with a heaven-endowed 
moral nature. Goodness is natural to him; evil is the 
perversion of his better self. The beneficial influence of 
this doctrine on the minds and lives of the Chinese has 
been immense. 

With the exception of a few odes, which, from a purist 
point of view, may be called mildly immoral, the Con- 
fucian Classics are clean from end to end. This is the 
more surprising as the yin and yang (male and female) 
theory of the universe was early adopted by the Chinese, 
and regarded as the cause of all nature's evolutions, and 

the key to all its mysteries. But with them it has been 
simply a philosophic principle, and has never degenerated 
into eroticism or sensuality— a fact which speaks well for 
the cleanmindedness of the Chinese people. The purit}- of 
their classical literature has been the preserving salt of 
the race down through all the centuries. 

There is also a singular absence of miracle and prodigy 
in the classical books. It is recorded of Confucius that 
he never spoke of " prodigies, feats, and spirits, " and in 
this regard the books which have come to bear his name 
reflect his mind. This is the more remarkable as much 
of the non-classical literature of China abounds in the 
marvelous, and the folk-lore of the country teems with 
the tales of the supernatural. 

Though termed sacred, these books can hardly be 
called religious, for the religious element in them is sec- 
ondary and incidental. Primarily, they teach politics, 
sociology, and morals. They are pervaded by a rever- 
ential spirit and a belief in a Power that makes for right- 
eousness, but the religious teaching is vague. 

On the other hand, filial piety is a marked feature. 
It may be said to be the religion of the common people. 
The worship of Heaven is strictly confined to the Kmperor, 
as High Priest of the nation ; but all, from the highest to 
the lowest, worship their ancestors. 

The Confucian Classics, as we now have them, consist 
of nine separate works, and, like the Christian Scriptures, 
are divided into two distinct portions called the Five Cking 
and the Pour Shu, the former corresponding with the old 
Testament, and the latter with the New. Of these the Five 
( '/iin\r are considered the more important, and are there- 
fore called Ching, that is, the canons or standards of the 
Faith, the remaining four being simply styled Shu, or 
Hooks. As a matter of fact, however, the Pour Hooks, 
being the more widely read, exercise a far greater 
i n tl uence over the people than the less k nown Five Classics. 
The names of these five famous classics are : the Vi Ching, 
or Hook of Changes', the Shu Citing, or Booh of History ; 
the Shih Ching, or Hook of Odes, 'the Ch'un Ch'iu, or Annals 
of Lu ; and the l.i Chi, or Booh of Kites. 

They are of different ages: the first, accordingto Chinese 
tradition, was begun about 2850 B.C. ; the last was com- 
pleted in the second century of the Christian era. For 
greater safety, and in order to preserve the purity of the 
text, the whole of these classical books, by imperial order, 
was cut on stone slabs, in the year A.n. 175, immediately 
after the restoration had been completed. 

A Journey Across China. 


ON August 29, rny wife, two children, and myself 
started from Liang-cheo Fu, in N.YV. Kan-suh 
China, for the coast (Shanghai) en route for 
furlough. We hired a three animal cart, put our boxes, 
bedding, etc., all into it, then sat or lay on top of it our- 

selves. The cart had a covering of straw matting as a 
protection from sun and rain, but had no springs what- 
ever. This cart was our home for eight days and while it 
was rather close quarters at night, it was far better than 
those commodious filthy rooms in the inns by the w.iv 



Our fourth day on the road we lost quite a little 
through a hole in the side of the cart. Some of our loss 
was, both our Bibles, C.I.M. Prayer List, our Passport, 
our Chinese visiting cards (which we are in need of all 
the time) one silver watch, two fountain pens, two pairs 
of scissors, one knife, all Mrs. Fiddler's keys (of boxes 
taken with us and those left behind) ten taels of silver 
and a number of other articles. We missed all these more 
than you can imagine. 

Upon the whole we had a pleasant journey to Lan-chow 
(the capital of the province) taking eight days to reach 
there, where we left this cart and hired another one for 
an eighteen or twenty days' journey to Si-an the capital 
of the next province. It was on this cart our troubles 
really began for the journey of eighteen days took us 
thirty-eight days, all owing to heavy rains and 
bad roads. This our second cart, drawn by two mules and 
one horse, went 
very well the first 
few days, but by 
and by the roads 
got worse, and 
when we were 
about six or sev- 
en days out, start- 
ing the afternoon 
part of our jour- 
ney, it began to 
rain ; but on we 
went, and about 
four o'clock we 
came to a gully 
where there was 
quite a wide 
swamp, which 
looked very dan- 
gerous. The car- 
ter stopped to 
examine theplace 
and although the 
children were 
both asleep, and it 

was pouring rain we got out and took them out but had no 
time to get our umbrellas, and sp stood and watched the 
cart going over on its side in a black miry hole, some of the 
boxes sticking with their ends down in the mud, and there 
the cart lay an hour or two. In the meantime I took 
Baby and picked my way across the swamp, while a 
Chinese gentleman who was travelling in another cart 
along with us kindly held David and gave his stick to 
Mrs. Fiddler to help her over the swamp. Thus with great 
difficulty we got over, but Mrs. Fiddler lost her shoes in 
the mire, and so on the other side you can picture us 
climbing up the hill looking for a place of shelter while 
we leave the cart and animals lying in the mire behind. 
After we had gone three quarters of a mile we found a 
small hole by the side of a mountain, made by a moun- 
tain stream, where I dug down a little dry earth with my 

stick, for Mrs. Fiddler and the children to sit on. I stripped 
two of my outer garments to wrap round the children who 
were shivering with cold while I ran back to the cart to 
get some necessities. Well, with the help of our escort 
and some passers-by the cart was got out, things put 
straight in it, again we got into it and went on our way 
rejoicing. Two days after this the sun came out, so we 
opened some of our boxes and had our things dried. Three 
or four days after this our cart went over again. This 
time we were all in the cart, and our eldest boy was thrown 
out on his head. I found myself barefooted on the ground 
also, while Mrs. Fiddler was inside with Baby screaming 
and holding on for her life. At this juncture there were 
many carts, and so we got plenty of help and, in a few 
minutes our cart was righted. How we praised God that 
no harm had befallen anyone when it might have been far 
otherwise. From this on our cart journey was mental 

agony all the 
time. 1 was on 
the look out con- 
tinually, and 
whenever any 
danger appeared, 
out we got and 
walked as far as 
we could. Some 
days we walked 
more than we 
rode. Of course 
we were only 
making small 
stages then. After 
we passed a place 
called King-chow 
and were well up 
the mountain our 
cart got stuck in 
a hole and was 
there rive days. 
We left it and 
walked up to the 

BY CART IN NORTH CHINA. top of the hm 

where we found an inn, and some hours later our servant 
boy brought our bedding, then returned to the cart where 
he stayed for five days and nights to watch the things. It 
rained 72 hours without a stop. On the morning of the 
sixth day we started again and went about half a mile, 
when we got into another hole where we were stuck for 
six hours, and only got the cart out by taking off all our 
boxes. We then placed the boxes in a cave by the road 
side where an old lady was living, and gave her a few cash 
for looking after them, then drove back to the inn we 
had left in the morning, and stayed two more days waiting 
for the road to dry. So we were seven days in this inn 
on top of the hill. Again we made a start leaving our 
boxes etc., still in the care of the old lady in the cave, and 
only took with us our bedding, and food basket. We went 
ten miles that day, and next day the carter started early, 



and went back for the boxes, but he only came a short 
distance when he got stuck again, and there he was all 
night by the road side, in that awful mud hole. Next 

Oi * up. mis tenting *>n the shore. 
day some good Samaritan passed by and helped him out. 
The day following we started again with all our belong- 
ings and got along better for a time, but we v\ere con- 
stantly getting into holes and standing there anywhere 
from five minutes to five days. Two or three times I had 
to borrow a great stick from some of the fanners, and we 
lifted the cart out by lever power, < mce we met'a number 
of carts coming up the hill,]and as we could 
not pass they took our animals out of the 
shafts, hitching them to the back end of it, 
and eight animals (with live men in the shafts) 
] mlled and pushed us back to the hill top. When 
we got to Hsien-iang Hsien, seventeen miles 
from Si-an h'u, the end of our cart journev. we 
hired an extra cart, and dividedour things, as 
the river there had overflowed its banks and 
so flooded a large part of the country, that 
the main road -was entirely inundated. We 
started off again with our two carts and had 
not gone far when we got stuck again, the 
animals got fastened in the mud, and one of 
them fell over and was quite out of sight for 
some time. The owner fearing his death 
jumped into the water and managed to get him 
up. The cart in which the family was riding 
was just a little behind so we did not pass into 
the hole, but got past another way. A little 
later we met Dr. Jenkins riding his horse. 
He said to us, " It is absolutely imposssible 
for you to ever get to Si-an on this road !" But we were 
pretty well used to bad roads now and so on we went and 
got through, but how I can hardly tell you. We met some 
carts which had been five days doing this half day's 

journey. You can picture six animals pulling the carts 
bit by bit and we walking on, carrying the children. We 
were thankful indeed to have the cart journey at last 
behind us, after fortj- five days of travel. 
From Si-an we travelled six days by sedan 
chair to Lung-chu-tsai, where we began our 
native boat journey. The chair ride could not 
have been better — beautiful weather, good 
roads, and splendid bearers. The boat journey 
to Han-kow was also very enjoyable, as well 
as very restful. From Han-kow we travelled 
by foreign steamer to Shanghai, spent ten days 
at Shanghai, and were kept ver} T busy getting 
into our European dress and read} - for our 
ocean voyage. 

We left .Shanghai November 26, and arrived 
in Sydney December 22. Upon the whole 
we had a very good journey from Shanghai. 
We stayed six days in Sydney, then came by 
rail to Melbourne, about five hundred miles, 
taking just over sixteen hours to do it. From 
our station in China to Melbourne took us just 
over four months travelling. We hope to 
leave here in April for England and Scotland 
and will spend about four months there, then 
go on to Am.-rica. 

Kiev. J. McCarthy, writes from Kunt-sing l'u, 
Yunnan : — 

" A most interesting old woman, who after more than 
thirty years' use of opium, has given up its use, without 
medicine, by trusting in the Lord Jesus to help her. 
Hi is is one of the clearest easts of real conversion I have 

Dr. I- Matt. 

/'hot,, hy) 

\ CHINESE W 111 

seen for a good many years. She is one of Miss Simpson's 
class, and her testimony on Sunday was clear ami simple. 
Her anchor seems to be, ' Hy his stripes we are healed.' 
Is there anything else to rest on i 



The Chen-tu Bible School. 


THE students at present in the Chen-tu Bible-school 
have now completed their first year, and most of 
them have gone home for the New Year holidays. 
This year the New Year falls on February 13th, and 
school reopens on February 28th. The full course is two 
years, but at the end of one year it may not be un- 
interesting to friends to know what progress the men 
have made. 

The fourteen men taking this course are drawn from 
seven C. I. M. stations in Western Si-chuan. They have 
nearly all been previously employed in evangelistic 
work. Their ages range from about 25 to 35, and they 
are drawn from all ranks — " scholar, farmer, artizan and 
merchant " being all represented. 

Our object is not to turn out highly trained men for 
the ministry, but to help those who have the evangelistic 
gift, that thej r may become more efficient helpers of the 
foreign missionary in 
his work of evangeliz- 
ing the heathen. 

The men live on 
the premises, and do 
all their work in the 
class-room under the 
eye of the teacher. In 
this way we make sure 
that full time is given 
to all the studies. The 
students are of very 
varied ability, but, as 
will be seen by their 
work, the average is 
fairly high. Still, in 
work of this kind, we 
do not lay great weight 
on ability to study, 
since spiritual and in- 
tellectual gifts are not always found together. The work 
of the past year may be summarized as follows : — 

Scripture : About half of the Bible according to a pre- 
scribed course. This subject being the principal one 
naturally takes more than half their study time daily. 

Geography : China, in detail ; outlines of all the 
countries of the world. 

Astronomy : Sun, Moon, and Minor Planets. 

Church History : To the 5th Century. 

Cnivcrsal History : China, Mongolia, and Japan. 

Memorising : Selected passages from the New Testa- 
ment and the Psalms, amounting in all to 574 verses. 
This work is intended to store their minds with useful 
passages for quotation or reference. 

Singing: 24 Hymn tunes. Yery few of them are 
likely to become good solo singers, but as a choir they 
acquit themselves very creditably, and their singing has 


produced a marked difference in the service of praise in 
our Chen-tu church. When they return to their stations 
they will at least form a nucleus for work on similar lines. 
Homilctics : Lessons on preaching, public reading, 
conducting services, etc., are given at intervals. 

At the spring examination the average of the whole 
class in all subjects was 83 per cent., and at the autumn 
examination 85 per cent. 

The top student's record at the autumn examination 
was a remarkable one. Scripture, 99.6 per cent. ; 
Memorizing, 100 per cent. ; Geography, 100 per cent. ; 
Church History, 100 per cent. ; Average in all subjects, 
99.9 per cent. 

The examination was a written one, and included 100 
questions in Scripture, 20 on Geography, Church History 
and Universal History respectively, and three passages 
of Scripture from memory ; in all 163 questions. 

The men devote 
their afternoons to 
evangelistic work in 
four street chapels, and 
once a fortnight we 
combine exercise with 
work by walking out 
to a country market 
for a few hours preach- 
ing and bookselling. 
In this way the men, 
while prosecuting 
their studies, are kept 
in touch with the work 
to which they have 
devoted their lives. 

We have every 
reason to be satisfied 
that we are on the right 
lines in thus committ- 
ing^the Gospel to faithful men ' ' who shall be able to teach 
others also. " If^we could^ train at the least twelve men 
every two years, in ten years we should have sixty workers 
in this districtjjwho would be more than equal in practical 
efficiency to the same number of foreign workers from 
home. They already know the language and the 
people as we can never know them. And if to this is 
added the knowledge of the Word of God, and the gift of 
the Holy Spirit, we have the grandest instruments 
possible for the evangelization of this great land. And 
if Christian men should study economy as well as 
efficiency the case is stronger still, for these men can be 
trained at a fraction of the cost required for the outfit, 
passage, and language training of a foreign missionary. 
Foreign missionaries who can guide and oversee these 
men in their work are required ; but foreign missionaries 
without such helpers accomplish comparatively little. 



Opium Refuge Work at I-cheng, Shan-si. 


JUST a short note to request earnestly your prayers 
for the opium refuge work in this City of I-eheng. 
Owing to the failure of the opium crop this 
year, and the consequent rise in price of the drug, 
and also owing to the Edict lately issued which levies 
heavy taxes on cultivators of the poppy, making the 
habit ruinously expensive, a greater number are seeking 
to break off than ever before. The Edict also commands 
those under 50 years of age to break off ; those of 30 years 
and under to break it off in six months ; those up to 40 
within a year. I am told that watered land that will pro- 
duce from 40 to 50 oz. per acre is to be mulcted 32 oz. ; 
unwatered land which 
will produce up to 15 oz. 
per acre, 12 oz. 

Owing to these causes 
we have had a full refuge 
almost from the time of 
opening. Owing to the 
medicine not coming to 
hand, and also to limit- 
ed accommodation we 
have only been able to 
take in 38 pa t i e n ts. 
Most of these, however, 
have broken off satis- 
factorily and not a few 
have manifested a 
good deal of interest in 
the Gospel. We have 
two services a day and 
as the patients are in 
the refuge from a fort- 
night to a month they are able to get a good deal of 
instruction. At the evening meeting they repeat a verse 
of Scripture learnt during the day, and the way several 
take part in repeating and prayer is very encouraging. 

The refuge will soon be closed for the New Year, 
the one holiday that China keeps, then after a week 
we hope to open again and, if expectations are realized, 
hope to have in a much larger number of patients. 

And now for your part. Will you continually re- 
member this work in prayer ? We have had such an 
exceptionally good autumn term that I am confident 


many of you have done so already. May I suggest 
a few subjects to remember in pra}-er. 

1. That only those may come to the refuge whose 
hearts may be opened to the truth. 

2. That those who have already broken off may 
be kept from falling and may not forget the teaching 
they have received. The long, hot summer days are a 
great test to the hard working man who, though weak 
through breaking off opium, cannot afford to be idle. 

3. That ex-patients may be kept in health, and 
should old complaints that led them to take opium 
reassert themselves, that they may be healed or have 

grace to bear . them. 
Most of those who have 
been through the refuge 
took opium for simple 
complaints which 
might easily have been 
cured or relieved by 
other remedies had they 
had them. Opium, 
like the brandy bottle 
in some other count- 
ries, is the first thing 
thought of in sickness. 

4. 1'ray that no 
serious sicknesses may 
occur after the New 
Year. After patients 
have broken off half 
their opium these old 
complaints often re- 
assert themselves and 

frequently they require more medical help than I can 

possibly give. 

5. By the time this reaches you we hope to be well 
into the spring term. t 

6. Up to the present only members of the great 
class who • eat bitterness ' have entered the refuge— 
I refer to the poorer classes. After the New Year we 
hope to set apart a court and room for the teacher and 
shop-keeper class. 

l'ray that these two difficult classes may also be 

I I. <■ 

A Letter from the Famine District. 


I HAVE been back here nearly three weeks. Dr. and 
Mrs. vShackleton left a week after I arrived, so Miss 
Weber and I are here by ourselves. It was sad 
coming back in more ways than one. Upon my arrival I 

was met with the news of two deaths. One was our 
oldest deacon, the other the oldest Christian woman. 
One died the night before I arrived, the other just a few 
hours before I arrived. I miss the deacon very much— 



he was always such a help. Although it was the Chinese 
New Year's season when I reached here it did not seeui 
the least bit like holiday time. The famine and its 
effects are so far spread that all in this district are suffer- 
ing. The city is full of poor people from all parts of the 
country. The things we see are too dreadful to tell. I 
have seen famine twice before but nothing like this. Our 
few country Christians who depend entirely on what 
their land produces are living on one and two meals a 
day, mostly dried potato leaves and vines. The potatoes 
were rotted with the continued rain. Wheat, corn, and 
beans were not gathered at all. They were also rotted 
by the long continued wet weather. Of course, this has 
made all food stuffs very dear. Everything is nearly 
double the price it was when I went home. Many of 
our people are small store- 
keepers and stall-keepers and 
depend for their living on the 
country people that come in 
and buy things in small 
quantities. Now, of course, 
there are no customers and the 
high price of food is very hard 
on them. We are doing what 
we can to help them a little. 

There is a good deal being 
done at An-tong and north 
of here with money sent for 
relief. Many thousands are 
employed to carry mud from 
outside the cities to rill up 
swampy places inside the cities. 
Men, women and children 
receive ten cash a load for the 
mud. The relief committee 
sell them the flour that is sent 
out at a verj' cheap rate. Mr. 
Burgess and Mr. Mungeam of 
our Mission are managing the 
relief work at An-tong. 

We have not the large 
numbers here but those we 
have are mostly the sick and 
diseased, unable to do anything. The dead and 
dying on our streets are many. We can't keep 
them off our front door step. A man died there one 
day last week and we had to pay to have him carried 
away and buried. We can hardly go any distance with- 
out the people catching hold of us and almost tearing 
our clothes off, begging for help. We dare not give a 
cash on the street or we would be mobbed, but we are 
helping some secretly. Smallpox and diphtheria are 
everywhere, and this condition of things must go on 
till the end of June before the wheat is ready to be cut. 
It is awful to see the things the people are trying to 
live on— bark, dried leaves and refuse of all kinds. It 
seems sometimes almost more than I can bear to go out 
and see it all, and even with money it is difficult to 


help — there are so many. I had to go out early this 
morning some distance and all along the sunny side of 
the street were huddled poor, starving, sick, lame, 
blind and diseased people. Oh, they are so many ! 

I do not feel settled yet, things are so different than 
at other times. We cannot go into the country at all, 
or anywhere else very much. My Monday evening 
class is a great joy. The boys, many of them, have 
grown in grace very much, and there are a few new 
enquirers who seem very earnest. 

Some of the older church-members have been found 
in sin. We need a strong conviction of sin among the 
Christians. I feel we cannot expect blessing until we are 
all right before God. 

Note. — We learn from Mr. Saunders that there is the 
prospect of a fair wheat harvest 
in June, and that the acute dis- 
tress in the famine district will 
then be relieved. — Ed. 

Kwei-cheo Fu. — One of our 
little band of Christians here, 
an old gentleman, is now dying ; 
that will be the first break. 
Like Joseph, he has given com- 
mandment concerning his 
bones, impressing on his house- 
hold (he and his nephew being 
at present the only baptised 
Christians) that there is to be 
no burning of paper, &c, at 
his funeral. It was very touch- 
ing yesterday at the house to 
hear the dear boy pray for his 
uncle, that the Lord would help 
him now in the waves of 
death. The old man's chief anx- 
iety had been about this lad, an 
orphan, to whom he had been a 
father, and I hope to do some- 
thing for him after his uncle's 
decease. He is a gentlemanly 
lad. Possibly he may be a 
Such things as these encourage 
How different would it have 
" having no hope. " I 

pastor eventually, 
one to go on working, 
been there some few years back, 
trust others of the family will become decided Christians ; 
they seem favourably disposed. We need these encour- 
agements ; the care of the Church is a very real thing out 
here, and one is often ready to cry, " Who is sufficient 
for these things ? " The dissensions among enquirers, the 
difficulty in getting them and even the Christians some- 
times to look at things from a spiritual standpoint, the 
constant tendency among them to rely on the arm of flesh 
in cases of persecution, and the failure to understand 
why we cannot assist in lawsuits, etc. ; and the lament- 
able lack of deep conviction of sin. Thank God, there- 
fore, for every encouragement. — C. H. Parsons. 


Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Letters from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest news from the field. 

March 9th. — Letters recently received 
from Shen-si I am glad to say report all 
as now peaceful. Though anxiety was 
caused in several stations by the unrest to 
which I referred in my last letter, no seri- 
ous consequences resulted from it, and 
the people in the affected districts have 
resumed nornal life. So far as our infor- 
mation goes the situation in the provin- 
ces generally is free from features which 
call for special comment, and we hope 
that a time of tranquility will be enjoyed 
throughout the countrv. 

Mr. Oliver Hurgess, who, with Mr. A. 
R. Saunders and Mr. H. J.Mungeam, has 
been rendering assistance in the distri- 
bution of famine relief in the neighbor- 
hood of Tsing-kiang-pu and An-tong, 
writes of the great destitution which 
he has witnessed among the people. 
Scores of homes were found empty, chil- 
dren missing, furniture burned as firing, 
and many of the roofs of houses had 
shared the same fate. The inhabitants 
of the places visited were pale and thin. 
Mr. Burgess had arranged with the offi- 
cials and gentry to start relief work in 
Among. At the date of writing 500 men 
had already been employed to fill up a 
swamp inside the city, and he hoped to 
set other 51 k) to work on the raising of a 
road. Money and tickets for flour were 
being distributed amongst the most 
needy. Miss Reid, and Miss Trudinger, 
have, as you will understand, been kept 
very busy, and I would bespeak your 
special prayers for them, as also for all 
who are engaged in this difficult under- 

On February 19th. Mr. Hoste left for 
Shan-si on a visit in order to confer with 
Mr. Lutley and other workers, foreign 
and Chinese, in the province with regard 
to matters of importance in connection 
with the Church. He hopes to be back 
in Shanghai about the end of the month. 

Mr. and Mrs. Gracie will, I am sure, 
have your deep sympathy in the fresh 
sorrow which has come to them in the 
death of their infant son, who passe. 1 
away on February 19, at Ningpo, three 
days after his birth. Mr. and Mrs. Thor 
have also been sorely bereaved. Their 
son Kvart, aged about six years, died of 
pneumonia at Nan-ehang on February 1 \. 

Miss J. 1'. Hoskyii, I am sorry to re- 

port, has been ill in Shan-si, and quite 
unable for work for over two months. 
From a letter received from Miss Stell- 
mann, a few days ago, we were thank- 
ful to learn that she was slowly regain- 
ing strength. 

On March 5th. we had the pleasure of 
welcoming Mr. and Mrs. Rhodes with 
their child back from England, and with 
them Misses E. Wallis, \V. Hingston and 
C. M. Harlow. On the same date Miss 
T. Hattrem, and Mr. l'eder Hole, a new 
worker, arrived from Norway. 

Mr. and Mrs. Rhodes will be returning to 
Yun-nan shortly, and the three new lady 
workers will proceed to the Training 
Home at Yang-chow, whilst Miss Hattrem 
will go forward to Shen-si, and Mr. Hole, 
to the Training Home at Ganking. 

Since the date of my last letter twelve 
baptisms have been reported. I am sorry 
that pressure of work prevents me from 
giving much information to-day with 
regard to the progress of the work. 

Miss Elsa Johnson has been encourged 
in her visitation of the villages in the 
district of Ho-tsin, Shan-si At one of 
these she recently found that three wo- 
men who had been into the city to break 
off opium were daily coming together to 
pray, to sing hymns and repeat the ver- 
ses of Scripture which they had learned. 
In another village a family have put a- 
way their idols, though they have not yet 
hid courage to part with their ancestral 

Miss JohansoD writes that < »od has been 
stirring up the Christians at Pa-choW, 
Sichuan, and they have in a wonderful 
w.i\ come forward to help in visiting the 
Out-stations and is making preaching 

Mr. Grundy recently spent twentv two 

days in the Tai-shuen district, Cheh-kiang 

and met with much cause for encourage- 
ment. There are a number of men of 
good social standing who attend the serv- 
ices in the central station, and the gen- 
eral outlook of the work is hopeful. 23rd. — From two or three of 
the provinces we hear of the scarcity of 
rice, and consequent local disturbances. 
When unscrupulous men of wealth take 
advantage of such an opportunity to en- 
rich themselves by cornering grain and 
thus raising the price of the staple article 
of food, regardless of the effect of their 
action upon their poverty-stricken fellow - 
citizens, it is not matter of surprise that 
the hungry masses everywhere should be 

difficult to control, and by acts of law- 
lessness seek to obtain supplies which 
they are unable to purchase. In view of 
present conditions, there is need for 
prayer that our fellow-workers through- 
out the empire may be preserved in safety, 
and that the Imperial Government may 
be enabled to maintain order. 

Mr. J. R. Mott, Secretary of the World 
Students' Federation, is now on a visit to 
China in the interests of the Young Men's 
Christian Association. One evening last 
week he gave an admirable address to 
over 900 unconverted Chinese young men 
in the Martyrs' Memorial Hall, which is 
nearing completion. It was an inspiring 
sight to see such a large and intelligent 
audience listening attentively to his 
earnest and powerful appeal to reason 
and conscience. Surely fruit must be 
borne in many lives as a result. 

Since the date of my last letter seventy- 
live baptisms have been reported. 

It may be of interest to you to learn 
that Mrs. Hsi, the widow of the late 
Pastor Hsi, has gone to Chao Hsien, 
Shan-si, where she will open an opium- 
refuge for women. Prayer is asked that 
God may greatly use her in this special 

Miss. A. Hunt writes sorrowfully of one 
of the Christian men of Lu-an Fu, in the 
same province, having gone over to the 
Romanists. She adds : " He has never 
given us much joy, and lately he his 
made us very sad." 

Mrs. r. Soderstrom, who has been 
spending a month at Shang-tsai, an out- 
st.ition from Chou-chia-kou, tlo-nan, 
writes that during the last few days of 
her stay there, Over 40O women visited 

Mr. Iv G. Bevis tells us that, at K.u- 
feng Fu, the capital of the same province, 
God has given a time of revival in the 
church. At the new year season .111 
afternoon was set apart for testimony, and 
one after another spoke of God's good- 
ness, and expressed the determination to 
serve Him earnestly in the days to come. 
The following evening a magic lantern 
exhibition was given, when between 400 
and 500 people gathered together to hear 
the Gospel story, illustrated by the views 
which were thrown on the screen. During 
the next week Bible Readings were con- 
ducted by Dr. Whitfield Guinness in the 
mornings, and a street-preaching cam- 
paign was held in the afternoons. Mr. 
Hevis writes : " We are most thankful 
for the spirit of the Christians and en- 



quirers in giving their time freely for 
street preaching, which was carried on 
for five evenings. We all joined in and 
went in four bands each day. Thus all 
parts of the city were reached." 

Mr. B. Ririe, writing of a visit to 0- 
inei, Si-chuan, says : " We are agreeably 
surprised at having two Mohammedans 
come to our meetings. They are study- 
ing the Scriptures with the others ; but 
at the Christmas feast I understand they 
had to have their food cooked separately 
without any pork or lard. We are pray- 
ing that God will open their hearts to 
receive Jesus, the Way, the Truth and the 

Mr. J. Graham informs us that he and 
Mr. Gladstone Porteous have commenced 
systematic visitation of every street in the 
city of Yun-nan. 

Mr. W. J. Embery writes of a young 
medicine merchant in Ta-li Fu, in the 
same province, who is giving some 
promise. He shuts his shop on Sundays, 
putting out a notice to that effect.' His 
" heaven and earth " tablet he brought to 
be burned, and it is hoped the same step 
will be taken with regard to his ancestral 
tablet. He attends the services regularly, 
and seems to be really in earnest. Ta-li 
Fu has been a particularly hard city, and 
we join our friends in thanksgiving to 
God for this token of encouragement 
which has been vouchsafed to them. 

Mr. Henrich Witt writes cheeringly of 
a visit which he, and Mr. Witt, recently 
paid to Hong-kiang and Ching-cheo, and 
mentioned having met a man who, in 
1905, had purchased a copy of the New 
Testament from him when last in the 
city. He had read it seven or eight 
times, but found that some parts, especi- 
ally Revelation, were hard to understand, 
He had read the Book daily, and prayed 
on his knees, when he could find a quiet 
place. He had broken off opium through 
faith in Jesus Christ, and was free from 
the habit after six days. He had chosen 
a new name for himself after he had 
believed in Jesus. Its first character was 
Ren, because it had the cross in it. He is 
employed in connection with a mine, and 
appears to be fairly well-to-do. How very 
cheering is such an example of the power 
of the Word of God to influence character 
and conduct apart from instruction ! 
Surely it should encourage us to pray 
that the Holy Scriptures, which are being 
widely circulated by our workers, and are 
being carried by the people to places in- 
accessible to ordinary missionary effort 
may be blessed of God to the conversion 
of many souls. 


Tsen-i-Fu — A little over two weeks ago 
six were added to our little band of be- 
lievers, three men and three women. The 
baptismal service was at the morning 
prayer-meeting and in the afternoon we 
had the joy of fellowship with them 
round the Lord's table. Two of them 
were husband and wife, both fifty years 
of age, and out of the six only one 
had been an opium-smoker and we do 
not fear that she will return to it. She 
seems so humble and sincere and counted 
it such a privilege to be able to confess 
her faith in Christ. She is thirty eight 
years of age and has much to bear from 
her husband who seems to have made up 
his mind to have nothing to do with the 
Gospel himself, but his wife and we are 
praying for him. He did not forbid her 
baptism — he neither said good nor bad, 
but if he thinks she wants any money for 
the church he takes good care she has 
none to handle. 

The oldest of the women is Mrs. Fu. 
She is fifty nine, such a loving old body, 
a little excitable but so warm hearted and 
so full of rejoicing in her new found 
faith. She has had to put up with much 
to annoy and trouble her on account of 
her determination to become a Christian. 
She lives with two step-sons, who are 
fairly well-to-do tradesmen and they 
theatened to turn her out if she insisted 
on coming to the services and leaving off 
worshipping idols. When the} - found 
her firm, they tried to coax her back by 
promising to supply everything she need- 
ed in this world, but Satan was overthrown 
and Christ was conqueror. 

In the evening service we had such a 
nice testimony-meeting and this dear old 
lady testified to her joy in having Christ 
as her Saviour and knowing her sins are 
forgiven. She told me that when she 
first heard the Gospel it seemed to her to 
just suit her need, but she was afraid her 
sins were too many; perhaps a young per- 
son could be saved as her sins would not 
be so many; but she understands now 
that Jesus is able to forgive all sins of 
those who truly repent and believe the 

The eldest of the men is a Mr. Chang, a 
wealthy man from the country. Two of 
his sons smoke opium and he is very de- 
sirous that they should break the habit. 
When Mr. Windsor went to his home 
some time ago he found Christian scrolls 
hung up all over his house. He seems to 
be truly converted. 

One of the men baptised is a widower 
with one son and is a flower worker by 

trade. He has been very faithful in his 
attendance at the meetings. I think his 
prayers have witnessed to his growth in 

Will yon remember these new converts 
in your prayers ? — {Miss) L. Hastings. 

Monthly Notes. 


Jan. 7th, at Shanghai, W. R. and Mrs. 
Middleton and three children (returned) 
from Australia. 

Jan. 21st, at Shanghai, Messrs. F. Gas- 
ser, H. Georg, and C. Schweizer, from 

Feb. 6th, at Shanghai, Miss M. E. 
Waterman (returned) from North Amer- 

April 14th, at New York, Miss A. Gib- 
son, from London. 


Jan. 25th, from Shanghai, W. Jennings 
for England. 


Jan. 1st, atTuh-shan, Kuei-cheo, to Mr. 
and Mrs. F. D. Pike, a daughter (Mary 

Jan. 8th, at Ping-iang, Shan-si, to Mr. 
and Mrs. A. Trudinger, a daughter 
(Elsbeth Faith). 

Jan. 9th, at Soh-ping, Shan-si, to Mr. 
and Mrs. Carl Anderzen, a daughter (Eva 
Alma Margareta). 


Jan. 7th, at Hsu-ting, Si-chuan, Mrs. 
A. T. Polhill. 

Jan. 19th, at Yun-cheng, Shan-si, T. B. 
Boiling, from apoplexy. 

Recent Baptisms. 


ShEn-si — 

Ing-kia-uei 1 

Si-chuan — 

Chen-tu out-stations 35 

Kia-ting out-stations 4 

Shu-ting 7 

Shuen-king 2 

Ta-tsien-lu '8 

Yun-nan — 

Kuh-tsing 1 

Previously reported 3,523 

Total 3,58! 


Shan-si — 

Ta-tong 9 

Kiang-SI — 

Ho-keo and out-station 40 

Kwang-hsin 1 1 




Editorial Notes. 

WE have issued lately a number of leaflets and pam- 
phlets for envelope distribution, which are well 
calculated to do good wherever they go. If any of 
our friends would like samples of these, with prices, will they 
please write direct to the Offices of the Mission, when they will 
be sent to the address given. 

There is now in process of preparation a China Inland 
Mission Hand-book. This will soon be ready for sale and 
circulation, and we hope that our friends will send for a copy. 
It will be an interesting pamphlet, giving all necessary in- 
formation about the Mission, for donors, Prayer Union mem- 
bers, candidates, etc., and it will contain, at the end, a list of 
missionaries who have gone out to China from North America, 
and who are now in connection with the Mission. We trust 
that the blessing of God will rest upon this publication, and 
that it will be used to awaken new interest in China and the 

The book, " Pastor Hsi," cannot be secured now in 
cloth binding, as this edition is entirely exhausted. It may he 
obtained, however, in a cheaper form, with limp covers, and 
thin paper, illustrated, and for the low sum of fifty cents, 
in Canada, and sixty-five cents, in the States, both postpaid. 
We trust that those of our friends who have not read this hook 
will make sure to obtain a copy. It is a remarkable story of a 
remarkable man, and it presents to the reader what maybe 
truly called a continuation of the record of the Hook of the 

May we explain to our friends that it becomes neces- 
sary from time to time, to li\ different prices upon our liter- 
ature for sale in the States and Canada. This occurs in 
connection with such books as we import from tin- Mission 
i Mints in Bngland, and arises from the fact that the Custom 
duties differ in their amount in the two countries. As far as we 
can, we keep our prices uniform ; hut it is not always possible 
to do this. 

We have been thankful to hear of the safe arrival in 

China, upon Tuesday , March 26th, of Mr. Walter 1!. Sloan, the 
Assistant Director of the Mission in Great Britain. Mr. Moan 
reports a very pleasant and profitable voyage to Shanghai He 
says they had, on the two steamers upon which they travelled, 
almost daily Bible studies, that these were well attended, ami 
that " there was a consciousness of the gracious unction of the 
Holy Spirit amongst US." Mr. Sloan was arranging, when he 
wrote, to take a short trip into the interior to attend some Bible 


The British Anniversary Meetings are advertised to be- 
held on Tuesday, May 7th. They will be held, as usual, at 
London, in Exeter Hall, in the afternoon and evening. We 
trust that our friends will enjoy in their midst the full presence 
and blessing of the Lord. 

It gives US much Concern that we are not able to hold, 
on tin. continent, Anniversary Meetings similar to those held 

in I.oudon. Our Mission problem here is a very different one 
from that which exists in Britain, in many respects, including 

the holding of such services. The great distances, the expense 
of travel, the scattered condition of our constituency, the 
fewness of our returned missionaries, all these elements make 

it very difficult, and nearly impossible, for us to arrange for 
central and acceptable meetings. The only solution of the 
problem which we see is to hold two Anniversary Meetings, 
one at Philadelphia and another at Toronto, and to combine 
the Bible teaching element with the missionary testimony 
element. We trust we shall be able, eventually, to bring this 
arrangement to pass, and we shall be grateful to our friends for 
their prayers to this end. 

One of the most serious dangers which threatens 
China at the present time isfoundin the fact that the education of 
the Chinese is falling, largely, into the hands of the Japanese. We 
fully recognise that the Japanese, from a natural standpoint, have 
many noble characteristics ; but it is not to be forgotten that 
that people remain heathen, or, when they are not heathen, 
that they are, mostly, agnostics. To have such teachers invade 
China, as they are doing, become the instructors of the Chinese 
youth in the newly established schools throughout the empire. 
as is the case, is a deeply serious matter. These teachers will 
have nothing to give the Chinese but what they themselves 
have received, and heathenism will beget heathenism, or 
agnosticism will beget agnosticism. This is a situation which 
shows the continued and increased need of Christian and 
missionary schools and colleges in China, and which calls for 
much prayer on the part of all of God's people. 

Although the matter is somewhat aside from our 
usual editorial comments, may we suggest to our readers that 
they do not forget to pray for the Peace Conference which is 
soon to assemble at the Hague. There will be no full and final 
peace for this world till the Prince of Peace comes ; but, mean- 
while, governments are of God, and Cod answers prayer in 
their behalf. We may well plead, therefore, with Him who is 
not willing that any should perish, that He will put it into the 
hearts of men, so far as possible, to desist from the foolish and 
wicked practice of war and to submit their differences to courts 
of arbitration. Let us then ask Cod to bless those who gather 
at the Hague, and to prosper their efforts, in so far as they are 
consistent w ith His will. 

"We must work the works of Him that sent Me, 
while it is day ; the night comcth when no man can work.'' 
(John. 9: 4, k.\ . Heaven will bring us certain privileges 
which we have never enjoyed heie on earth. Hut it is equally 
true that earth has brought Us certain other privileges which 
we shall never enjoy in heaven. Among these last is preaching 
the Gospel to perishing souls, who may hear, believe and he 
saved. The lives of tile saints in glory, after their glorified 
bodies have been given to them, will be full, no doubt, of 
marvelous service, and that, through the eternal ages. Hut 
there is unmistakable evidence in the Word of God to make us 
believe that this service will never include soul-saving. This 
then, is the one opportunity of glorifying Clod and Christ in 
preaching the Glad Tidings to lost men, and the only time in 
which we may have the joy of seeing such turn from their sins 
to the Savior from sin. Beyond, is night, so far as such service 
is Concerned; here and now, is day— bright and glorious day. 
How many of us, then, are remembering that it is high time to 
awake out of our sleep and live as in the day. oh, beloved 
follower of JeSUS, work, work, work .' Tell out the glad story 
of Cod's love in Christ, till the whole earth echoes with it ! 
Soon, very soon, the day of opportunity will be gone' 


The Personality of the Holy Spirit." 


IX the twenty-nine years which have elapsed since I 
surrendered to God, to do and to be whatever He 
might bid me, the five greatest lessons I have 
learned are : — 

(i) The power of 
the Word of God, to 
illuminate the soul, to 
give us to know every- 
thing we needed to 
know, to regenerate 
us, to cleanse us from 
sin, to bring us into 
living fellowship with 
the Father, to streng- 
then, to build up, to 
gladden, to give peace, 
to give light, to fit us 
for service. 

(2) The power of 
the blood of Christ to 
cleanse us from every 
last trace of the guilt 
of sin, so that by the 
power of that blood, 
in our standing before 
God, we should in a 
moment become abso- 
lutely complete in 
Christ, not only as if 
we had never sinned 
in our lives, but, be- 
yond that, as if all 
possible fulness of 
righteousness had 
been ours from the 
very dawn of life, so 
that by the power of 
that blood each of us 
could say : — 

So near, so very near to 
-; - God, 

Nearer I cannot be ; 
For in the person of His 

I am j ust as near as He. 

So dear, so verv dear'to 

More dear I cannot be ; 
For in the person of His Son, 
I am just as dear as He. 
Experimentally we can sing, 

Nearer my God to Thee, 
but, positionally we cannot, being as near as it is possible 
to be, from the moment we appropriate the blood. 

(3) The power of the Holy Spirit to regenerate, to 

"Address given at Keswick Convention. 





I A. 











^EHSRK ' ■■■-•■« 1 , i 




Member of the North American C 

sanctify, to glorify, to take what is written in the 
Book, and make it experimentally ours, to make the 
written Word a living Word in our hearts, and to make 

real in us God, and 
God's only begotten 

(4) The power of 
prayer to appropriate 
to ourselves by simply 
asking in the name of 
Jesus, all that God 
has provided for us, 
fulness in His beloved 
Son, Jesus Christ. 

(5) The power of 
personal word, to im- 
part to others — first 
in the home circle, 
then in thesocial circle 
in which we move, 
then on and on, out 
and out, till we reach 
the uttermost bound 
of the earth — all that 
God, by the power of 
His Spirit and the 
power of the blood of 
Christ and the power 
of prayer, has impart- 
ed to us. 

It has become clear 
to me that God would 
have us confine our 
thoughts to one of 
these subjects — t h e 
power of the Holy 
Spirit — and we will 
not be so much oc- 
cupied with His work 
as with His person. 
If you know Him you 
will soon come to 
understand His work ; 
but if you do not know 
Him, and you try to 
understand His work, 

Otinril of the China Inland Mission. 

you are almost certain to be led into error. 


Some will be tempted to say that is not a very 
practical subject. I remember listening to a Bible- 
reading by Dr. James H. Brookes, on the Personality 
of the Holy Ghost. When he had finished I said : " H e 
has proved his point. The Holy Spirit is a Person ; 
and, as far as that is concerned, I believed it before; 



but what of it? That is not very practical. What 
difference does it make whether He is a Person, or a 
power which God the Father sends into or exerts in 
our lives ? " It makes all the difference in the world. 

I. It is of the highest importance, from the stand- 
point of worship, if the Holy Spirit be a Person, and 
a Divine Person, that you and I know it ; for, if He is 
so, you and I owe to Him worship, adoration, love, 
and confidence. If we do not know Him as a Divine 
Person then we are robbing a Divine Person of the 
worship that is His due — an awful sin — of the love and 
of the trust which are His due. 

It is not merely a privilege to trust the Holy Spirit ; 
it is one of the supreme obligations. Not to trust God 
the Father is a supreme sin. Not to trust Christ the 
Son is a supreme sin. Not to trust the Holy Spirit is 
a supreme sin. How many of us absolutely trust the 
Holy Ghost ? How many of us worship the Holy 
Ghost? Theoretically we all do, every time we sing 
the Gloria Patri — " Glory be to the Father, and to the 
Son, and to the Holy Ghost." Theoretically we do 
every time we sing the long doxology :— 

Praise God, from whom all blessings How ; 
Praise God, all creatures here below ; 
Praise Him above, ye heavenly host; 

Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 

But is it a reality or is it mere words ? 

II. It is of the highest importance, from the stand- 
point of practical life . If we think of the Holy Spirit 
as an influence or power, we will think of something 
we are to get hold of and to use ; if we think of the 
Holy Spirit in the Bible way, we will think of an in- 
finitely august Person, who is to get hold of and to use 
us. Is there not a wide difference between the worm 
using God to thrash the mountain, and God using the 
worm? The one conception is heathenish, the other 
is pre-eminently and gloriously Christian. 

If we think of the Holy Spirit as an influence or 
power, no matter how Divine, our thought will always 
be, " How can I get more of the Holy Spirit ?" If we 
think of the Holy Spirit as a Person, our thoughts will 
always be, " How can the I loly Spirit get more of me?" 
The one leads to self-exaltation ; the other leads to 
self-humiliation, emptying, and renunciation. 

If we think of the Holy Spirit as a power we are 
somehow to get hold of , and if we have the Holy Spirit, 
the temptation will be to hold up the head and think, 
" I am better than the average run of Christians. I am 
a Christian who has the Holy Spirit." If we think 
of the Holy Spirit, in the Bible way, as an august 
Person who comes and makes us His temple, it will 
put us and keep us in the dust. 


A lady came to me at Xorthfield, and said she wished 
to present a few difficulties. When we sat down, she 
prefaced her questions in this way: "I want you to 
know that I am a Holy Ghost woman." It made me 
shiver. It horrified me. If we are indwelt by the 
Holy Spirit, and we know Him as a Person, we will 
not go round lifting ourselves up above those we con- 
sider the ordinary run of Christians. We will walk 

very softly, as we think how wonderful, how amazing, 
how awful, how overwhelming, that we are indwelt by 
one of the Persons of the glorious Godhead. 

III. It is of the highest importance experimentally. 
More persons have come to me to testify to the per- 
sonal blessings that have come from the address on the 
Personality of the Holy Spirit— though it is perhaps 
the most technical and theological that God has ever 
given me — than perhaps any other, being led to know 
not merely the power of the Holy Spirit, but to know 
Himself. Only yesterday a lady said, " There is one 
thing we have been greatly delighted with. A well- 
known worker in London went to the Mission, and 
through the address on the Personality of the Holy 
Spirit she has been completely transformed, and God 
is wonderfully using her .since." 

There are in the Bible five lines of proof of the 
Personality of the Holy Spirit. 

I. Pronouns that imply personality are used of Him 
John xv. 26; xvi. 7, 8, 13, 14. It is "He, He. He, 

Him, Himself," not "it." I beseech you do not 
speak of the Holy Spirit as " it." Coming out of our 
own church in Chicago, after an address by Mr. Moody 
on the Personality of the Holy Spirit, I heard a 
minister saw " If Mr. Moody had been a Greek scholar 
he would nut have built on these personal pronouns as 
he did, for he would have known that in the Greek 
Test iment the pronouns are not found in some of the 
places." If that minister had been a Greek scholar, he 
would not have spoken as he did ; for although the pro- 
nouns do not occur as often as in either of our trans- 
lations, they are immeasurably more emphatic. 


II. All the distinctive characteristics of personality 
arc ascribed to the Holy Spirit knowledge, feeling or 
emotion, and will. People think when you say that 
the Holy Spirit is a Person, you mean He has eyes, 
anil mouth, and ears, and fingers, and feet, and toes. 
That is corporeity. Personality is the possession of 
knowledge, feeling, and will. Anything that knows, 
feels, wills, and determines, is a person. In I Cor. ii. 
10, 11, knowledge; in I Cor. xii. 1 1, supreme sovereign 
will : in Rom. viii. 27, mind ; and in Rom. xv. 30, love, 
are ascribed to Him. 

Have you ever thought of the love of the Spirit? 
We think and we hear sermons on the love of God the 
Father and of the Son none too many ; but we do not 
preach enough on the love of the Spirit. Vet each one 
of us owes his salvation just as much to the love of the 
Spirit as to the love of the Father or of the Son. If it 
had not been for the love of the Spirit, coming down 
as sent by the Father through the Son to search me out, 
to woo me patient 1\ though I would have nothing to do 
with Him, following me where it was agony for Him 
to go, not taking Xo for an answer, bringing to bear 
on my heart all the powers of His wisdom, His grace, 
and His love, I would have been in hell to-day. 

The personality of the Holy Spirit and the Trinity 
are taught in the Old Testament as well as the \ew — 
Xeh. ix. 20 ; Gen. i. 26. 

Grief is ascribed to Him in Bph. iv. 30. When we 
say or do anything we ought not, He is grieved, though 
not grieved away. When we entertain a vagrant fancy, 



He sees it, and is deeply wounded. To me it is one of 
the greatest incentives to a holy walk, that wherever 
I go He goes, whatever I do or say He sees or hears. 

III. Persona/ acts are ascribed to Him — in I Cor. ii. 
10, searching the deep things of God, and showing 
them to us; Rom. viii. 26, praying; John xiv. 26, 
teaching ; Acts. xiii. 2, presiding over the Church. 

I V . A n office is predicated that could on ly be predicat- 
ed of a Person. According to John xiv. 16, 17, now 
that Jesus has gone to the Father to receive a kingdom 
before He comes back to receive us to Himself, He has 
not left us orphans, bereft, comfortless ; but has sent 
Another to take His place, to be to us in this dispensa- 
tion all that He was to the disciples during his three and 
a half years or more of companionship upon earth. 
"It is expedient that I (a Person resident in one hu- 
man form) go, and another Person (just as Divine, in- 
dwelling ever)- human heart) should come " (John xvi. 
7) — surely a Person. 


V. A treatment is predicated that could only be pre- 
dicated of a Person. In Isa. lxiii. 10 (r.V.) He is re- 
belled against ; and in Heb. x. 29 He is treated with 

contumely. When any truth is brought to us it is not 
an impersonal truth, but a personal message. If we 
do not pay attention, we are not only rejecting a truth, 
we are insulting a Person. The Spirit is lied to (Acts 
v. 3) by a profession of absolute surrender or entire 
consecration when it is only partial. Consecration is 
to God and the Holy Spirit. To pretend to entire con- 
secration when there is a part held back is to lie to God ; 
and God dealt very solemnly with that first instance of 
it as an example. 

If in Keswick God should deal so sternly and 
solemnly with all who stand and sing, ' ' I surrender 
all," when they keep back part ; or, " My all is on the 
altar," when part is not on the altar — the streets of 
Keswick would be full of hearses. 

The Holy Spirit is a Person. You believed it before, 
but is He practically a Person in your thought of Him 
and in your attitude to Him? Is He just as real, as 
worthy of your confidence, affection, trust, love ador- 
ation, as Jesus? Do you know the fellowship, the 
comradeship, the companionship, the communion, the 
partnership, of the Holy Ghost ? I have just one 
purpose, that is to introduce you to my Divine Friend 
the Holy Ghost. — The Christian. 

Annual Bible School — Its Problems and Results. 

BY REV. WM. J. DOHERTY, of Hsin-changr, Cheh-kiang. 

KNOWLEDGE is power. This is supremely true of 
Bible knowledge, which makes wise unto salva- 
tion. That " people are destroyed through lack of 
knowledge, " is daily exemplified in this land, where so 
manj- esteem themselves wise. In nothing is the power 
of the Gospel more manifest than in revealing to those 
who come under its influence their utter ignorance, and 
in creating a desire for enlightenment. It is difficult for 
those who have never resided in China, to realize how 
much converts out of heathendom need the power that 
comes though a saving knowledge of the Gospel. The 
prince of the power of the air exerts great influence in 
this land, and only those who know how to wield the 
sword of the Spirit, may hop.: to resist him. The lusts 
of the Chinese heart are not those arising from an im- 
pulsive, generous, erratic nature, but are "crafty, reptil- 
ian, devilish," and without the cleansing power of the 
Word, and the Spirit's influence, how can they be subdued? 
The world, with its snares, continually besets them, and 
only as the Word of Christ richly dwells in them, may 
Chinese Christians hope to refuse to worship "custom, 
the god of the multitude. " Hence the necessity of build- 
ing up converts in their most holy faith. Thus alone, can 
the results of evangelizing be conserved. This edification 
is the aim of nir Annual Bible Schools, another of which 
has just been concluded. But this is not our only 
problem. On every hand doors of opportunity stand 
open, and we lack workers to enter them. By instructing 
natives in the Word, we seek to make them "epistles of 
Christ, known, and read of all men," for in China, every 
Bible-taught Christian is a potential missionary. The 

object therefore of these Annual Bible Schools, is not 
merely to impart knowledge, but to train men in prayer- 
ful habits of study, and to make them workmen that need 
not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of Truth. 
Without the blessing of the Divine Spirit, who inspired 
the Word, the task of teaching "line upon line," with 
all the grace and patience it requires, would avail 
little. But in answer to prayer, we can gratefully record 
that the fruit of former years of labor, is beginning to 
be reaped. 

Let me give you a brief statement of this } ear's work. 
Sixty students attended, some coming long distances 
from the Dzing-yun district, in very inclement weather. 
As in former years, we had three classes, Senior, Junior, 
Preparatory. Mr. Warren and I taught the first two, the 
third I shared with the native school-teacher. From 8.45 
till 9.15 a prayer-nieeting was held, conducted by the 
students in rotation. From 9.30 till 11.00 the three classes 
were at work, under their respective teachers. From 11. 15 
till 12.00 was devoted to the teaching of the Romanized col 
loquial. After the dinner interval, we resumed class 
work at 2.30. From 4.00 till 4.45 found all the students 
assembled for singing practice. With Mrs. Doherty at 
the organ, we first drilled them on the Sol-Fa Modulator, 
then practised the tune thereon, and finally sang it to the 
characters in the hymn-book. At 7.00 p.m. an evangel- 
istic meeting was held. Twice weekly, Mr. Warren as- 
signed phases of a subject, to two of the Senior students, 
who gave brief addresses on the points, and he summed 
up the lessons. On two nights of each week, I gave ad- 
dresses on Pilgrim 's Progress, a book that appeals as much 

6 4 


to Chinese hearts as to our own. Saturday evenings were 
especially set apart for prayer-meetings, and on Sunday 
nights the entire audience was catechised on the addresses 
of the day. The answering was exceptionally good this 
year, showing increased attention, and intelligent grasp of 
the truths taught. The lantern was occasionally used 
with good effect, the slides on the Pilgrim's Progress 
being particularly helpful. 

In class work the Seniors had ten lessons of homiletic 
nature, under Mr. Warren, with a view to train the men 
to a better use of their Bibles, in the giving of addresses. 
The fruit of this work was seen in the evening evan- 
gelistic meetings. He also gave them detailed expositions 
of the opening chapters of Acts, so appropriate in these 
days of founding little churches in China. I had ten 
addresses on O. T. History, and its lessons, taken from 
I Samuel. Another series of ten were based on symbols 
of believers, e.g. Christians as stewards, servants, vessels, 
epistles, fishermen, soldiers, witnesses, workmen, runners, 
and kings. The students had to carefully search their 
Bibles for any texts elucidating these themes, and each 
one brought an outline address based on Scripture refer- 
ences. These were subsequently revised. 

The Juniors studied the wilderness history of the 
Israelites, under Mr. Warren, who also gave them ten 
lessons on the Miracles of our Lord. To my lot fell 
instructions in ten of the Parables, and fundamental 
topics, e.g. Christ, and His work; the Holy Spirit, sin. 

salvation, repentance, faith, etc. All the work with the 
Seniors and Juniors, as well as the addresses at the evening 
meetings, were outlined in Chinese character, a method 
which involves considerable preparation, but well repays 
in the increased attention and reception of the Truth. Of 
the two avenues of the Chinese soul, Eyegate seems more 
open than Eargate. The ideal way of course, is to try 
and gain access by both. 

The Preparatory Class studied Exodus, and Life of Christ; 
being also instructed in a catechism of Christian doctrine 
by the Chinese school-teacher. Every morning the work of 
the previous day was briefly gone over, in all the classes ; 
and on Saturdays the studies of the week were reviewed. 

The real fruit of this plodding work will only be fully 
seen in years to come ; yet we are not without results, 
even now, of past years' labor. The advantages accru- 
ing from the gathering together of so many students, with 
one aim in view, are apparent to all. The isolated man, 
who comes thinking he knows, and is puffed up accord- 
ingly, soon learns that he knows nothing as he ought to 
know. Thus the Bible School fosters one of the condi- 
tions precedent in any true instruction, especially of 
Chinese. Again, added zest is given to the work of 
study, and the talent for assisting others is developed. 
The love of the Word begets, or is begotten of, the habits 
of study formed, and this in turn leads to the intelligent 
proclamation of the (iospel to others. Just now we 
have about 20 candidates for church membership, 

/'/,„/,. I,y\ 


1 11: ./. Dokttfy. 




Each one is seated on his bedding. The men at the end ot the raft propel it with poles. The utensil marked x is an earthenware 

cooking stove for preparing rice on the " voyage." The bridge in the background is a type of most of those in 

this district. A rise in the river demolishes the structure which is fastened together by straw 

ropes and so " rides at anchor " till the flood subsides when it is re-erected. 

and almost all these are the result of this work. 
In these days of "small things," we would thank God 
for this, and take courage. We owe much of the 
success of this work to the prayers of faithful 

friends, and so while we would acknowledge the good 
Hand of our God upon us, we would also thank 
His remembrancers, who are "helping together by 
prayer. " 

Encouragement at Tsen-i, Kuei-chau. 


OX the 8th day of Chinese first moon (Feb. 20th), 
and just when we are making preparations for 
some special street work amongst the holiday 
makers I received a letter from an inquirer named Li, 
who lives three days east of here, saying his mother had 
died on the 5th, and as she died a Christian, asking me 
to go and conduct the funeral services. Three hours 
later I was on the road en route for his home. We arrived 
on the evening of the day before she was to be buried. 
Mr. Li is a well-to-do farmer, and also "Village Elder," 
consequently is widely known and also respected. At 
such times as the present it is the duty of the host to 
entertain as far as possible all the friends who like to come 
and show sympathy with him. On this occasion about 
800 persons were present who had either brought presents 
or come to condole with him in his sorrow. He supplied 
the crowd with food for two days, but failed in many 
cases to give sleeping accommodation ! We had a meeting 
the evening I arrived, and another at the grave the next 
day. We wanted much to have one in the house before 
leaving for the grave; but the work of fixing the coffin, 
and the noise of the crowd made this impossible. When 
it became known that Mr. Li would not receive incense, 
or anything with idolatrous connections, and that there 
was no tablet for the visitors to bow to, many became 

nonplussed as to what presents they should bring, and 
what they should do in the house. He had of course to 
contend with much petty persecution and ridicule. Some 
even objected quite openly in his house to the introduction 
of such novel ceremonies in the place of the long estab- 
lished customs. He, however talked quite sensibly with 
them and gave reasons for this new departure which could 
not well be disputed. This testimony to Christianity in 
the presence of practically the whole district will be much 
talked of, and we trust, bear fruit in due time. It was 
stimulating to hear him tell of the gradual opening of 
his mother's mind towards Christianity. Last year, she 
was much troubled that he should be deceived by the 
foreign religion. But the change it effected in his own 
life, and the affectionate attention he bestowed upon her 
produced in her a changed attitude of mind towards it. 
When I was there last December her fears both of the 
foreigner and Christianity had quite disappeared. She 
sat with me several times, and talked much of Christianity. 
She also accepted an invitation to spend a month at the 
Mission House, and had actually made some new garments 
to wear on that occasion when she was called higher. 

I reached home again on Friday evening March, 1st. 
On the Saturday, 12 or 14 men from Meitan and Lung- 
chuen arrived to attend the yearly meetings. These 



commenced on theSabbath and continued till the following 
Thursday noon. We had previously prayed much that 
the Lord would make them a means of much spiritual 
help to all who should attend. This we believe He did in 
a manner far exceeding our expectations. The Holy 
Spirit was present at each meeting in great power, 
speaking louily to the consciences of rnany. On the 
Monday evening 23 persons stood up and expressed their 
desire to become Christians. About 15 others did the 
same on Tuesday ; and on Wednesday quite a score of men 
and women testified to having received blessing. These 
also expressed their determination, by God's grace, either 
to become Christians, or serve God more faithfully. As 
a result of the meetings 24 new names are added to the 
enquirers' list. They were brought to a close on 
Tnursday by a baptismal service when four men in 

baptism gave public testimony to having become Christ- 
ians. Three of these belong to the city — one of whom is 
a B.A., and one is of Meitan. After this service we 
gathered around the Lord's Table when the four new 
members were formally received into the Church. It was 
an impressive service — one in which all present were 
deeply conscious of God's presence. One's heart swelled 
with emotions of gratitude at the Lord's gracious presence 
and the great blessing and encouragement He was giving 
us. Friday was occupied discussing business and Church 
matters in connection with city and country work. The 
men from Meitan and Lungchuen returned home the follow- 
ing Monday. We think they have a much more intel- 
ligent grasp of Gospel truths and a stronger faith in Christ, 
which, we hope will enable them to live lives more con- 
sistent with the Truth than some have done in the past. 

Progress in the Work at Wen-chow. 


THIS has been a year of testing. With the testing 
has come the strengthening, according to promise. 
Many times we have been conscious that by your 
" helping together on our behalf by your supplication," 
the evil one has been foiled. Where he has seemed to 
triumph, we believe it will prove in the end to be but a 
seeming victory, working together with the rest of the 
" all things " for good. So, " thanks be unto God, who 
always leadeth us in triumph in Christ, and maketh 
manifest through us the savour of His knowledge." 

For the Wen-chow Church, will you ask that they 
may live according to GOD and that they may .v'<'< - accord- 
ing to their power, yea and beyond their power. We 
realize the importance of self-support yet feel it must 
come as an outward showing of an inward growing. 
Statistics do not always give a true picture of the work. 
For example no baptisms are reported from Doa-k'ae, yet 
a new preaching place has been opened in the district 
during the year ; there seems to be real growth. Shie-sa 
has been at the lowest ebb, apparently, until within the 
last few weeks, when we began to see evidences of 
answered prayer. Not main- stations have shown other 
than ordinary increase, save Iung-ko-dzie. In and around 
Ts'oa-diu there is such a spirit of inquiry that Zing 
tsung, the native helper ,who has a large place in the 
affection of the people, can scarcely care for both members 
and inquirers. On communion Sabbaths more than 300 
gather in the chapel there. A new preaching place has 
been opened near Ts-oa-diu. The work is growing in the 
South Gate district, where many new faces are seen in 
the congregations and another new preaching place has 
been opened. There has been less encouragement in the 
Inner No-ch'i. Some have been baptized but other 
inquirers have stopped coming. 

This year there have not been quite so many examined 

for baptism. We are thankful for the 83 that were 
accepted and baptized, and pray they may witness daily 
to Christ's keeping power. The whole number of 
communicants now is 892. 


A number of the Christians have died this year. Two 
of the gaps thus made will be hard to till. Ah-lie, a 
deacon and voluntary preacher, was one of the most 
spiritual, sensible and reliable of the O-dzing members.- 
Ch-ang-koe-pah, though not a preacher, was a great help 
in the He-ue-so church, one whose influence was needed. 
Nearly all the others were aged ones who were looking 
forward to resting from their labors. 

Some of these have passed away, and apparently with 
out having repented. Others have been coming to the 
services and show signs of reawakened life. You will 
sorrow with us in the adding to the list of fallen ones, 
four new names. 


For some time the city chapel had been too small for 
those attending the monthly communion service. This 
year the ordinary Sabbath congregation grew too large to 
be packed into it comfortably. An addition seating 300 
was planned and built for a trifle over Mex. $1,200 (Gold 
$600), the Wen-chow church giving $500 of this. Re- 
dedication services were held Dec. 16, our annual Harvest 
Home Day. The congregation in the morning tested 
even the new seating capacity : the chapel keeper reckon- 
ed that nearly a thousand persons were present. In the 
afternoon a Children's" Service was held, one feature of 
which was special hymns sung by the boys and girls of 
the school. — Progress has been made in providing a 
chapel for the Outer No-ch'i. Knough money has been 
promised to pay for purchase of property! when ■ 
suitable one can be found. It is to be hoped 
this can be arranged early next year (1907). 




The amount of money given this year, $1,063.94, 
while smaller than that given last year, really means 
better giving. For one thing, last year one man's large 
contribution to ]the'^Bah-zie chapel increased the total 
largely. This yearrthere has been no one large gift of the 
sort, but \ an ^increase 
on the part of many. 
Again, the giving this 
year has been in the 
face of famine prices 
for food. Through a 
large part of the year, 
a load of rice cost from 
$4.50 to $6 as against 
$3 formerly. It has 
been a year of privation 
and pinching for many. 
Next year prices will be 
higher, at least until 
the July harvest ; if 
that is a good one 
it will afford some 


Lately the interest 
in the meetings has not 
been so keen, but we are praying that a quickening may 
come soon. Several of the Endeavorers are showing 
marked ability in speaking. May the Spirit Himself 
separate these, or others, to the work of the ministry. 



This year, in addition to the monthly magazine, 
Sabbath School text cards, etc., a Romanized hymn 
book has been begun. Mr. Searle, of the Shui-an district, 
is helping in this, and has edited the magazine since Miss 
Stayner's illness. A Wen-chow business man desires to 

purchase the press and 
outfit. If the sale takes 
place, arrangements 
will be made for the 
printing of the ro- 
manized magazine and 
books. As the pur- 
chaser means to employ 
our printer, the Ro- 
manized work will 
suffer no interruption. 
One reason for con- 
sidering this change 
was the size of the mis- 
sionary force. The 
growth of the Church 
makes it imperative 
that we have more 
workers, especially for 
the work of teaching. 


We are still praying 
about the matter of a Bible Training Institute for prepar- 
ing preachers and teachers who have shown fitness and 
other marks of God's call. Will you ask that all arrange- 
ments may be according to His plan and for His Glory? 

A Letter from the Famine District. 


THE first item in this letter must be about the pre- 
vailing famine in the north of this province, and 
we would ask you to praise our God who has so 
far supplied all the needs of the Christians in the An-tong 
district, and who, we are quite sure, will yet supply as 
long as any need for help exists. We desire also to send 
our hearty thanks to all the dear friends who have en- 
trusted to us this ministry, and we hope to give in our 
next letter a statement of receipts and expenditures that 
you may know how the money has been used. 

During the month of February, after we had seen 
George and Nellie off to Chefoo once again, we went direct 
from Shanghai to An-tong to see for ourselves more of 
what the conditions were and if anything further could be 
done to help the mass of suffering heathen people. 'With 
the help of two C.I.M. brethren who came up at that time 
we were able to render very material help to the Shang- 
hai General Relief Committee by organising relief works, 
by which 4,000 people are now earning wages to support 
their families. As we decided that only one man in a 
family would be allowed to work, you will see that two 
thousand families are benefited by this. 

We saw only too plainly that whilst the Committee in 
Shanghai was conferring an inestimable boon on the dis- 
trict by sending up flour to be sold at exceedingly low 
prices, the financial help by the Government on which 
the action of the Committee was based was altogether in- 
adequate, and most of the needy people had not the 
where-with-all to buy the flour. This led us to organise 
relief works on behalf of the Shanghai Committee, and 
with the most hearty co-operation of the official and the 

You will be glad to learn that the season so far has 
been most favourable for the wheat that was sown last 
autumn, and we are hopeful that the greatest severity of 
the famine may be over by the end of June. Very many 
of the people were not able to sow wheat, and for them 
there can be no harvest till November, so some relief 
will have to be given till then. We have sent up money 
for the purchase of seed for the Christians, and they are 
also earning their relief by re-building the two mud 
Chapels that were destroyed by the floods last year and 
by paving the mission compound. 

During the past quarter we have visited all our sta- 



tions and out-stations with'the exception of Tai-hsing, 
but we are glad to say that Miss He.nry has been spending 
a considerable time there. We have just returned from 
a visit to Lai-an in the neighboring province of Gan-huei, 
to take up the general oversight of the work there during 
the furlough of Mr. and Mrs. Best. Does it not call for 
very earnest prayer for more laborers to hear that these 
dear missionaries could not go on furlough unless some 
one, like ourselves with hands more than full, took the 
general oversight during their absence. 

During the months of January, February and March 
we spent 55 days away from Yang-chow, have travelled 
3,423 //( 1,141 English miles), and the following places 
have been visited — Shanghai once, Chin-kiang twice, 
Tsing-kiang-pu twice, An-tong twice, Kao-yu twice, Lai- 
an once and North Tai-chow once. In addition to these 
visits to centres where we have either a station or out- 
station we have preached the Gospel and sold Christian 
literature in many other places, including several seldom, 
if ever, visited by the foreign missionary. 

We cannot report any fresh baptisms for the past 
three months, and we are sorry that we have lost three 
Church members by death— two at Tsing-kiang-pu and 
one at Yang-chow ( v South Gate). Theirs is the joy of 
being forever with the Lord, but our numbers are so 

small we can ill spare them. One of them was a very old 
lady of over 80, and the other at Tsing-kiang-pu was one 
of the two deacons of the church there. The one at South 
Gate of Yang-chow was one of the five baptized there 
last year. 

For Kao-yu we would again enlist your prayers. One 
business man who has been out of fellowship for some 
years has at last come to the point of acknowledging his 
sin to us — gambling — and as he feels his own power- 
lessness to grapple with the eneruy we have hope that he 
will learn to altogether rest in Jesus for victory. Some 
time ago he wished me to open an out-station, the entire 
expense of which would be his, but at the time I felt that 
he was seeking in this way to calm his conscience and I 
declined his offer. He now sees that I was right, but if 
he gets right with God we shall be very glad if he will 
do this. 

The Girls' School is overcrowded with its 23 pupils, 
and the need for more enlarged premises becomes more 
pressing as the months go on. We are hoping to buy 
more land adjoining the present building, and we ask 
your prayers that our Father may ver\- soon provide the 
funds necessary to put up the additional buildings. The 
Hoys' School, at present under Dr. Shackleton's care, is 
steadily growing, and there are now nine pupils. 

Tidings from Ho-tsin, Shan-si. 


DURING the first part of October we had our usual 
autumn conference. Over one hundred church 
members and enquirers came, and the Lord's pre- 
sence was manifest in our midst. Man\- stood up, at the 
close of the conference, and confessed their sins and 
shortcomings ; they also said that they wished to work 
for the Lord this winter. The men together promised to 
give one hundred and seventy-five days to visiting places 
in the next county, where the Gospel has seldom been 
preached. They also contributed money to defray the 
expenses. When the women heard this, they too ex- 
pressed their desire to do something for the Master; so it 
was decided that the city women should work in the city 
and nearby villages, and those living in the country 
should visit in their own and neighboring villages. They 
together promised one hundred and forty-five days' work. 
I have been much cheered to see the pleasure they have 
taken in this work. Those who promised ten days have 
given twenty. As our women have unbound their feet, 
it is easier for them to go about. The men have also 
done faithful work in the next county, preaching and 
selling books. In one place, they were awakened in the 
middle of the night by some who had heard them the day 
before, and they were asked to go to a house in the 
vicinity to tell more of the wonderful story. In another 
place, one man was so pleased with what he heard that he 
would not allow them to stay at the inn, but opened his 
own house to them. 


One month I had ten women stay with me, to break 
off opium, and with them I had a most encouraging time. 
With the exception of one, they were very willing to learn 
about the true God; and upon their departure. I had 
reason to hope about a few of them. .Some time after 
these opium patients had left, I was out on a visitation of 
the villages. As neither the man I had with me nor I 
was acquainted with the road, we went very far out of our 
way one day. We went up and down such great gullies 
and passed through several villages during the day, and 
only toward evening did we arrive at the right village, 
and then we were completely tired out. I could not 
understand this, especially as I had prayed much in the 
morning that the Lord would guide us the right way. and 
had felt I had the assurance that my prayer was 
answered. Hut the Lord soon let me know why He had 
led me thus. 

The next morning just as we were finishing morn- 
ing pravers, an old man arrived from one of the vil- 
lages I had passed in my wanderings the day before, 
and asked me to go back. Three of the women who had 
just broken off opium lived there, and one of them had 
not been able to sleep all night, she was so troubled lest 
they would not be able to catch me before I left for the 
city. I need hardly say I was only too glad to go back to 
them, although it meant having to cross three more deep 
gullies. Hut I was well repaid; the Lord had great joy 
in store for me. These women had been worshipping the 



true God as best they knew, since they had returned. 
They came together every day to sing hymns, pray and 
repeat the Bible verses which they had learned by heart 
while with me, and one of them had unbound her feet. 
As soon as she reached home, she said to her two sons and 
daughters-in-law, that now she had learned about the true 

God, they must not expect her to worship the false any 
more. I went away from this village with a heart full of 
praise to God, and feeling that His ways are right, even 
though they sometimes seem to be the contrary to us. 
Had I not lost my way that day, I would not have had 
this encouragement. 

Report from Ping-i Hsien, Yun-nan. 


AS we begin the review of another year our thoughts 
involuntarily turn to the message given to 
Ezekiel concerning those to whom he was sent to 
preach, "For they are hard of face and stiff-necked. . . .be 
not afraid of them neither be afraid of their words. . . . nor 
be dismayed at their looks though they be a rebellious 
house, thou shalt speak My words unto them whether they 
will hear or whether they will forbear ; for they are most 
rebellious." We cannot speak of the year 1906 on the 
whole as having been an encouraging one although it 
was not without its encouraging features. So little after 
all seems to have been accomplished, .so slight an im- 
pression made upon this stronghold of wickedness. 

Among those whom we reckoned as enquirers during 
1905, two were baptized, to our great joy, in June, namely 
Messrs. Chen andShen, both old men over 60 years of 
age, thus bringing the number of our little flock up to 
three. We have been sorry however that our first 
Christian, Mr. Lew, has taken a backward step in marry- 
ing a heathen wife and thus placing himself under dis- 
cipline. We had hoped that he would prove an effective 
evangelist but the desire to make money has proved a 
snare and led him to go into business to the detriment of 
his spiritual life. Please pray for him that he may soon 
be restored and his wife saved. Another enquirer, Mr. 
Chen, the college gate-keeper, gave up the opium habit 
early in the year and has shown a real desire for spiritual 
food ; we believe he is trusting in Jesus as his Saviour. 

Mrs. Shen, wife of our church member, though over 
fifty years of age and not able to read, has obtained a 
clearer grasp of the Truth during the past year, and in 
October broke a vegetarian vow taken over forty years 
ago. When the merit supposed to have been accumulated 
during this time be taken into consideration it will be seen 
that this was no easy thing for her to do, but she is com- 
ing to know the joy of trusting in Christ's merit alone. 

In spite of the large number who have been helped 
with medical treatment, the interest in the Gospel on the 
part of the women is not as real as we could have desired. 
They appear to have little concern beyond the every day 
struggle for existence and no thought of the value of their 
own souls. 

Mr. Stone, who has been our teacher for two years and 
who gave much promise a year ago, has made no progress 
in spiritual things. While thoroughly understanding the 
Gospel and willing to recommend it to others, he himself 
is not prepared to share the reproach of Christ. During 

the year he has taken another vegetarian vow " to recom- 
pense his deceased father's love. ' ' Oh, that he might repent 
and recompense his Heavenly Father's love in the gift of 
His Son ! There are but few others who have given evi- 
dence of any desire to flee from the wrath to come. 

Frequent visits have been made during the year by 
our fellow worker, Mr. Fleischmann, to all the surround- 
ing markets at which Scripture portions have been sold 
and tracts distributed. Our own itinerations have been 
limited to one or two visits to villages within a day 's jour- 
ney of this city, and in April we spent three days with 
the friends in Chuh-tsing. 

In May, building operations were begun on the new 
property purchased last year. First to be erected was the 
street-chapel and chapel-keeper's rooms, later the main 
chapel and class-rooms including up-stair rooms for Mr. 
Fleischmann. This work required one's constant and care- 
ful supervision especially because of the inefficiency of 
Chinese workmen. It was not until October 24th that we 
were able to celebrate the opening of our chapel ; on this 
occasion we had the able assistance of Mr. Allen of Chuh- 
tsing who preached the first sermon in this House of God. 
All the officials and gentry of the city showed friendly 
interest by attending in person and were entertained as be- 
fitted the occasion. The new chapel seats about 100 
persons while the class rooms afford better facilities for 
Bible study with the Christians, classes for children etc. 
The street-chapel is open several evenings each week for 
the preaching of the Gospel to any who may care to come 
in. During the months of November and December our 
new premises were taxed to accommodate all who wished 
to rid themselves of the opium habit : in all some fifty or 
sixty were cured and large numbers are planning to break 
off the habit, with our help, during their New Year's 
holidays which begin on February 15th. 

In conclusion we desire to record our gratitude to our 
gracious God for His abundant love in the midst of isola- 
tion and loneliness, and for the supply of all our needs 
during another year. 

We seek a renewed interest in your prayers on our be- 
half, and on behalf of the work in this stony corner 
of His vineyard. 

Everything is providential in God's world, and since 
little things make the most of life, in little things we are 
to find constant providential delight and discipline and 
duty. — M. D. Babcock. 



Tidings from the Provinces. 

News Notes. 

Letters from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest news from the field. 

On the 26th March we had the pleasure 
of welcoming Mr. Sloan and Mr. Cecil 
Polhill from England. A few days later 
Mr. Sloan left us to attend a Conference 
of Kiang-si workers at Nanchang. Nine- 
teen missionaries were present, and the 
meetings, we learn, were most helpful, 
Mr. Sloan's spiritual ministry being much 
appreciated. We look forward to renew- 
ing our fellowship with him here 

Mr. Cecil Polhill, with his brother who 
arrived from Si-ch'uan two days subse- 
quently, left on the 30th March for Japan 
to be present at the Student Federation 
Convention in Tokio. 

On the 6th, the Rev. A. O. and Mrs. 
Loosley, with their two children, sailed 
on the N.Y.K. S.S. "AkiMaru" for U. 
S.A. on furlough. 

We are very busy in view of the ap- 
proaching Centenary Missionary Confer- 
ence, and the Council and other C.I..M. 
meetings which precede it. Arrange- 
ments are now well forward, and we are 
beginning to welcome delegates from the 
more distant provinces. 

Mr. Hoste returned from Shan-si two 
days ago, having been prospered in con- 
nection with the special Church matters 
which called for his presence there. 

We have not received much news from 
the famine stricken district recently, 
Messrs. (). burgess, A. Oracie, R. A. 
McCulloch, C. J. Anderson, C. Jensen, 
\V. K. Tyler and H. J. Mungeam are all 
in the An-tong and Tsing-kiang-pu dis- 
tricts, engaged in the distribution of 
food stuffs, and in the superintendence 
of relief works on which about live thou- 
sand men are employed. < )ur friends 
are all greatly pressed, and I presume 
find it impossible to secure leisure for 
writing reports of what is being done. 

Since the date of my last Idler we have 
received news of to8 baptisms from differ- 
ent parts of the empire. 

Prom several stations news of trials and 
difficulties in the work reaches us. Incon- 
sistency in conduct bringing reproach on 
the cause of Christ, and failure to ap- 
preciate the spiritual character of the 
Church have brought sorrow to the hearts 
of some of our fellow-workers in the in- 
terior. Hut (iod is manifestly working 

by His Spirit in the lives of men, as is 
shown by the following gleanings from 
the correspondence which has been re- 
ceived from the provinces. 

Mr. H. F. Ridley writes cheeringly of 
the work at Si-ning Kan-suh. At a help- 
ful meeting held at the Chinese New 
Year season, fourteen persons signified 
their desire to be baptised this year. 

Several of the Christians, he tells us, 
are earnest in telling out the Gospel, and 
there is prospect of a bountiful harvest, 
especially in the villages. 

Mr. A. H. Lewis, who has been visiting 
Mien Hsien, Shan-si, during the absence 
of Mr. and Mrs. Goold, reports that the 
son of an official has destroyed his ances- 
tral tablet, and manifests much interest 
in the Gospel. 

Mr. August Karlsson writes that, with 
Mr. Olson, he recently conducted a fort- 
night's Hible School for Christians and 
enquirers, in T'ien-ch'eng, Shan-si: many 
people attended, and the Lord's presence 
was felt. At the close three men — a mer- 
chant, a tailor, and a pharmacist — were 
received into the Church by baptism. Mr. 
Karlsson and Mr. Olson daily preached 
in a temple, which a Mandarin had offer- 
ed for the purpose. Thousands of people 
heard the message of salvation, and 1,800 
Gospels were sold in three days. 

Miss I. \V. Ramsay asks pr aye r for an 
enquirers' class at Ch'ong-k'ing, Si- 
ch'uan . Two women seem to be trusting 
the Lord, and prayer is asked on their 
behalf that they may be established in the 
faith, as also on behalf of a woman who 
has put away her idols, but is poor and 
has many temptations. 

The Rev. C. H. Parsons writes that two 
men at Wu-shan, in the same province, 
have become interested in the Gospel on 
hearing it for the first time. 

Mr. W. J. Bmbery reports that another 
"Heaven and Earth" tablet has been 
burnt by a shop-keeper in Ta-li Fu, Yun- 
nan, as also an ancestral tablet by a 
woman from the country. In this station 
where so little fruit has been gathered, a 
convert was lately received into the fel- 
lowship of the Church' on the confession 
of his faith, which has been a great cheer 
to the workers. 

Mr. T. Windsor writes that, at Tsen-i 
Fu, Kuei-cheo, at the yearly gathering 
recently held at the station, thirty-eight 
persons Stood in token of their desire to 
become Christians. At the close of the 

meetings four men were baptised and 
formally received into the Church. Much 
prayer had been previously offered to 
God, and Mr. Windsor tells us that the 
converts from two out-stations left for 
their homes with a more intelligent grasp 
of the plan of redemption, and with a 
stronger faith in Christ to enable them to 
live Christian lives amid their difficult 

Mr. J. L. Rowe, who accompanied Mr. 
W. S. Home and Mr. W. E. Tyler on an 
evangelistic tour in the district of Kan- 
chow, Kiang-si, sends an encouraging re- 
port. The Gospel was illustrated with 
magic lantern views, and in all about 
3,500 people were admitted by ticket to 
the services held. A large number of 
these had never before heard the message 
of salvation. 

Mr. W. E. Entwistle writes that he 
has just had a most successful book- 
selling journey. The return journey cov- 
ered 200 li, and he sold in Hoh-shan and 
district, An-huei, seven New Testaments, 
ninety annotated Gospels and Acts, fifty 
Old Testament portions, fifty cartoons of 
the Prodigal Son, and a fair number of 
books and tracts. These are most credit- 
able returns, when it is borne in mind 
that he was absent from his station only- 
six days, four of which were spent in ac- 
tual travelling. 

Thus, amid the apathy which is mani- 
fested by multitudes in all parts of the em- 
pire, God is giving tokens of encourage- 
ment to strengthen the faith of His ser- 
vants who labour for Him on the field, 
and to stimulate the prayers of those 
who intercede on their behalf. There is 
a spirit of expectancy abroad among 
our workers, which is justified by the re- 
sults of the past, and the present gen- 
eral aspect of the work. 


1 1 ni. in \. Another year has] 
and one which has meant much to the 
writer, for in it he began missionary 
work in earnest. Not that one has ac- 
complished as much as had been hoped 
for, either in language or work, still 
much time was put in on both. 

One month in the summer was spent 
away from the station on account of sick- 
ness. That month was to have been given 
over to the study of Chinese, but health 
would not permit such a course. 

During the year some twenty visits were 



made to outstations besides the itinera- 
tions among the villages. Having a good 
horse the most of the time greatly helped 
in being able to keep up visits to out- 
stations. But a few weeks ago the horse 
was poisoned in a village. So one is back 
to walking again. 

During the year there has been a slight 
increase in attendance at Sabbath service. 
While many things there have been to 
discourage, still many others have rejoic- 
ed our hearts. During the year nine per- 
sons have been received on confession of 
faith in the Lord Jesus. One of these 
members is an old lady sixty-two years 
old who believed the Gospel the first time 
she heard it. She has gone steadily on 
and is a constant source of joy to our 
hearts. She stayed on our compound for 
four days learning to read Romanized. 
Day after day found her with her primer, 
sitting in the sun, seeking to git the dif- 
ferent sounds. She .would slow 1 y spell out 
the words and get usto tell her the sound. 
" I can't learn it, " she would say and 
then she would pray and try again. She 
has " advanced on her knees." In spite 
of her weak eyes and advanced years she 
is determined to learn to read her New 
Testament. And will not our Father re- 
ward such zeal and faith as this? The 
other converts have gone on slowly and 
we trust thej- may continue to grow in 
grace and the knowledge of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

During the year two new places were 
opened for services. There were large 
gatherings at each event. This now 
makes three outstations besides the city, 
and two preaching halls where the Gos- 
pel of the Lord Jesus is being proclaimed. 
Another place will soon be opened some 
seventeen miles from Feng-hua city. 
Sabbath services are held in the city and 
three out-stations, while on Tuesday, 
Wednesday and Thursday evenings, and 
in some cases, afternoons, services are 
held in regular places. We trust that in 
this way main- will hear the Gospel. In 
one village there are quite a few women 
who want to " learn the Cospel" not that 
our district is "waiting with open arms 
for the Gospel ' ' —for such is far from the 
case — still some are eager for the Gospel. 
The great mass of people will say the 
Doctrine is very good and profitable, but 
beyond that stage many of them never 

Some things we would ask definite 
prayer for. We trust this letter will fall 
into the hands of those who will remem- 
ber us and our work constantly at the 
Throne of Grace. Will you remember, — 

1. Our Christians — that they may 
grow in grace and witness a good confes- 
sion for Jesus. 

2. Our enquirers — that God's Spirit 
may lead them to know Him whom to 
know is life eternal. 

3. The native helpers — that they 
truly may be men of God and used might- 
ily by His Spirit. 

4. Us whose lot has been cast 
among this people who sit in darkness 
and the shadow of death — that we may 
be kept living close to Him who is the 
Head of the Church and that we may 
" minister as good stewards." — (Rev.) W. 
A. McRoberts. 

Miss Waterman writes from Tsing- 
kiaug-pu : — "I am giving out large 
quantities of condensed milk daily to sick 
people and babies. There is a good deal of 
famine fever, smallpox and diphtheria." 

Mr. Burgess writes from An-tong that 
he is employing eight thousand men, 
feeding forty thousand and spending be- 
tween twelve and thirteen hnndred Mexi- 
can dollars per day. 

Monthly Notes. 


March 5th, at Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
F. H. Rhodes and child (returned), 
Misses E. Wallis, W. Hingston and C. M. 
Harlow from England ; Miss T. Hattrem 
(returned) and Mr. P. Hole from Norway. 

May 2nd, — at Seattle, Rev. A. O. and 
Mrs. Loosley, from Shanghai. 


February 22nd, from Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. R. W. Kennett and two children for 
England ; also Mr. and Mrs. C. N. Lack 
and three children for Australia. 

February 25th, from Shanghai, Dr. G. 
A. Cox for India. 

March 2nd, from Shanghai, Mrs. A. L. 
Shapleigh for North America. 

March 4th, from Shanghai, Mrs. G. A. 
Cox for India ; also Misses H. A. Gough, 
A. Slater and A. I . Saltmarsh for Eng- 

March 18th, from Shanghai. Miss M, E. 
Cox for India. 

March 23rd, from Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. J. S. Orr and three children, Mr. 
and Mrs. C. F. Blom for England ; also 
Miss I. M. A. Ellmers for Germany, and 
Miss G. S. Andersen for Norway. 


Feb. nth, at Kia-ting, Si-chuan, to Mr. 
and Mrs. B. Ririe.a daughter (Williamina) 

Feb. 15th, at Si-an, Shen-si, to Mr. and 
Mrs. W. Hagqvist, a son (Karl Valdemar). 

Feb. 1 6th, at Ningpo, to Mr. and Mrs. 
A. Gracie, a son. 

Feb. 2 1st, at Nan-chang, Kiang-si, to 
Mr. and Mrs. A. Seipel, a daughter ( Lydia 
Jemima ) . 

Feb. 21st, at Tsin-uin, Cheh-kiang, to 
Mr. and Mrs. R. Rohm, a son (Johannes 

March 4th, at Ping-yang, Shan-si, to 
Mr. and Mrs. H. Lyons, a daughter 

March nth, at Shanghai, to Mr. and 
Mrs. J. Stark, a daughter (Constance 



Nov. 13th, at Si-ning, Kan-suh, Alfred, 
second son of Mr. and Mrs. H. F. Rid- 
ley, from scarlet fever. 

Nov. 20th, at Si-ning, Kan-suh, Nor- 
man French, youngest son of Mr. and 
Mrs. H. F. Ridley, from scarlet fever. 

Dec. 26th, at Dufbo, Sweden, Mrs. E. 
Folke, from inflammation of the lungs. 

Feb. 14th, at Nan-chang, Kiang-si, Ev- 
art Mauritz, second son of Mr. and Mrs. 
A. E. Thor, from pneumonia. 

Feb. 19th, at Ningpo, infant son of Mr. 
and Mrs. A. Gracie. 

April 12th, at Ping-iang, Shan-si, Isa- 
bel May, daughter of Rev. and Mrs. W. 
P. Knight, aged eight months, from 

Recent Baptisms. 



Ying-shan 1 

Kuie-cheo Fu and out-stations ... 10 
Pao-ning 5 

Previously reported 3,5Si 

Total ..3,597 


Hsu-ting out-stations 37 

Kia-ting out-stations 4 

Pao-ning out-stations 17 

Kiang-si — 

Iang-keo and out-station 12 

Cheh-kianc — 

Feng-hua out-stations 2 

Previously reported 60 

Total... 132 

7 2 


Editorial Notes. 

THE services of Mr. George Miller, in the north- 
west of Canada, and, more lately, in the middle-west 
of the States, have been much appreciated. Mr. 
Miller has had many openings for meetings and he has been 
greatly blessed of God as he has taken advantage of these. 
Our brother has now returned to Toronto which he will make 
his centre during the summer. Friends in Canada who may 
wish his services may address him direct at the Mission Home 
in that city. 

In the last month we have lost the services, in the 
editing of this paper, of Miss L. G. Albertson who has served 
us in this capacity for some three years past. Those who have 
read the paper know how well Miss Albertson has fulfilled her 
task. Our sister has left us to be with and care for her invalid 
mother. We are grateful to her for all her loving service in 
connection with the paper and trust that God's blessing will 
follow her into her new service for Christ. May we ask that 
prayer may be offered for Miss Albertson; and also that 
another equally efficient helper may be raised up in her place. 

In addition to the above we have suffered another 
serious loss. Mr. J. P. Hroumton, who has been residing witli 
us for some time in the Home in Toronto, and has been caring 
for our financial department there, has gone to England. Mr. 
Broumton has had a serious illness, and he finally felt that the 
climate in England might be more beneficial to him than that 
of Canada. Before he left us he was decidedly better, and his 
improvement was mi marked that it gave us hope that he 
might be speedily and fully recovered. We shall miss the 
effective ministry of our brother for he has been a help and a 
blessing t" us. May his life be long prolonged, and may he be 
increasingly blessed and used of < '.<><!. 

We are expecting the arrival in Toronto, in the 
near future, of the Rev. Arthur PolhilL This friend first went 
out to China in 1885, as a member of the well-known " Cam- 
bridge Hand." IK- i- now returning home to England on 
furlough and for family reasons. While he is with us. fie will 
hi- willing to take meetings, and we shall be thankful to arrange 
for such in his behalf. Mr. l'olhill will spend the fust portion 
of his time at and near Toronto, and will then visit us at our 
eastern centre, Philadelphia. 

Next month, we purpose issuing a number com 

memorative of the Centenary Meetings held in Shanghai, from 
March 27th to May 7th. These meetings proved most inspiring. 

They were largely attended, and were very practical, the 

themes discussed covering a wide range of subjects, such as the 
Chinese Chimb, the Chinese Ministry, Education, Evan- 
gelistic Work, Woman's Work, Christian Literature, Medical 
Missions, Comity and Federation, and the Translation of the 
Scriptures. It is an interesting fact, while the Conference was 
in session, that a continuous prayer meeting was being held in 
a room above the Conference Hall. To this meeting may be 
traced much of the blessing which was realized in the various 
sessions. It will be impossible, of course, to publish all of the 
addresses delivered, but we hope to give a sufficient excerpt 
from these as to present a fair idea of what the meetings were 
in scope and in meaning, 

It has been reported somewhat broadly that the 
Mission refused to take part in helping the famine sufferers, 
with the exception of those connected with the Mission 
stations. We should like to correct this statement. The 
Mission did refuse to be identified with one Famine Relief 
Committee, which was pledged to do no evangelistic work in 
connection with its service of relieving physical distress ; but 
it willingly served in connection with other Committees not so 
pledged, and finally, it set apart as many as twelve of its 
missionaries for the direct work of distributing relief, most of 
whom are still laboring in this service. In connection with the 
above statement, allow us to notify our readers that there is not 
much need now, of further money supplies in behalf of the 
sufferers, for the new crops will soon be reaped, and the supply, 
of funds on hand in China will be almost sufficient to provide 
for the sufferers until that time. 

The Chinese Qoverment has issued another edict, rela- 
tive to the buying and selling of opium in the Empire. It is 
addressed to the "Viceroys, Governors and Tartar Generals," 
and it enjoins them to see that their subordinates do their duty 
in carrying out of previous edicts. Its closing words are strik- 
ing, and go to show that the Government is in earnest. It says: 
"Let there be no subterfuges to deceive us in the matter, so 
we attain our greatest desire to protect from harm, and to show 
kindness to our subjects by stamping out a deep-rooted ami 
dangerous habit" In view of all that is taking place in China 
for the extermination of the opium habit, many influential 
Christians in England, such as the Hishop of Durham, the 
Bishop of Liverpool, Lord Kinnaird, Lord Overtoun, Lord 
Polwaith, Mr. R. C. Morgan, Mr. Thomas Spurgeon, and Rev. 
II. W. Webb-Peploe, issued recently, a "Call to Prayer", lay- 
ing upon the hearts of the Christians in England to plead with 
Cod that the opium curse may be brought to a speedy end. 
Americans and Canadians ought to take up this plea. What is 
England's responsibility in the matter, so far as prayer is con- 
cerned, is our own. Indeed, all Christians everywhere should 
never rest from praying till Cod. if it be His will, has graciously 
put to an end this iniquitous traffic, and has rescued the Chin- 
ese from this awful evil which threatens them as a nation. 

"I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ." 
1 Romans 1 : 16. 1 What a splendid task is that of the mission- 
ary . be he at home or abroad. He is dealing with a Gospel 
which is the "power of God unto salvation", no matter where 
he is, no matter how difficult the field. The Rev. R. Griffeth- 
Jones has put the matter thus: "Taking the broad results of 
missionary effort all over the world, we have conclusive proof 
that Christianity can lay hold of men in all stages of savagery 
and animalism, and transform them into new creatures; that 
then is no kind or quality of civilization which it is not capable 
of permeating and ennobling; and that when older faiths ami 
social systems are tottering to their fall, it is the one thing 
which preserves and redeems individuals and races from certain 
decay and dissolution." The religion of Jesus Christ is not <i 
religion; it is the religion, the only hope of the world. Let us 
then esteem it, believe in it, and propagate it ; and let us never 
be ashamed of it. 


The China Centenary Missionary Conference 

Celebrating the Completion of One Hundred Years of 
Protestant Missionary Work in China. 

FROM April 25th to May 7th, 1907, there was 
held in Shanghai, a Conference of Protestant 
missionaries gathered from all quarters of the 
Chinese Empire, representing the various missionary 
Societies now engaged in work in that country, and 
which are connected with some eighty different 
Christian denominations. 

familiar with the points to be considered and argued, 
having no need to judge precipitately in any matter 
brought before the Conference. 

The subjects were of a very essential character, and 
close attention, as well as constant attendance, was 
given by the delegates, who, with some visitors also 
having tickets to the Conference, numbered eleven 



Rev. J. Macgowan. 
Re* \V [). RudlanJ. 
Rev. II. Corbett, D.D. 
Rev. H. H. Lowry, D.D. 
Rev. T. Bryson. 
Rev. J. Wherry, D.D. 

7. Rev. R. H. Graves, M.D., D.D. 

8. Rev. J. J. Meadows. 

9. M re. J. Jackson. 

10. Rev. C. Goodrich, D.D. 

1 1. Miss H. Noyes. 

12. H. V. Noyes, D.D. 

13. Rev. J. B. Hartwell, D.D. 

14. Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., LL.D. 
1^. Rev. J. W. Stevenson. 

16. Mrs. T. P. Crawford. 
■ 7. Mrs. H. C Kip. 
18. Rev. H. Jenkins. 

19. Mrs. Jenkins. 

20. Ven. Archdeacon A. E. Moule. B.D. 

21. Ven. Archdeacon E. H. Thomson, D D 

22. Rev. C W. Mateer. D.D., LL.D. 
2.i. Rev. J. M. W. Farnham, D.D. 
24. Mrs. Farnham. 

These men and women assembled after months of 
prayerful, laborious preparation, to make the occasion 
not one of mere jubilee, but of most serious and far- 
reaching value in their immediate and future work. 
Topics for discussion were chosen long before the Con- 
ference assembled, committees developed and prepared 
these topics in papers delivered to the delegates before 
the date of meeting, so that all who attended were 

Toronto. July, 1907. 

hundred and seventy. The General Conference of 1 890 
contrasts with this in having an attendance of only 
four hundred and forty-five, while the first Conference 
of this sort brought together no more than one hun- 
dred and forty-two. 

The meetings were held in the Town Hall and in the 
newly completed Martyrs' Memorial Hall of the Shang- 
hai Y.M.C.A., principally in the latter. This Mem- 



orial Hall had been erected to the memory of those who 
had laid down their lives for Christ in China, and at 
the formal dedication of it, occurring Sunday, May 5th, 
in the midst of the Conference, some two hundred 
Chinese men definitely accepted Christ as their Savior. 
While much prayer had been made previous to the 
Conference, from many parts, not only of China but 
of all the world, asking for the Holy Spirit's guidance 
in all its deliberations and acts, prayer did not cease at 
its convening. During each day of the meeting unin- 
terrupted prayer ascended, for, one by one, when they 

might, various members slipped out from the Confer- 
ence itself to join for a season the small, ever-changing 
band of praying people gathered in a room above the 
hall, where from morning till night supplication before 
God continued. 

Knowing these things, we may be the better pre- 
pared to understand the results attained in this remark- 
able assembly, brief reports from which we are able to 
present through members of the China Inland Mission 
who were present and in most cases were members of 
the committees presenting the subjects. 

The Shanghai Conference— A General Survey 


THE great Shanghai Centenary Missionary 
Conference, so long anticipated, so much 
prayed for, is now over. That the conse- 
quences of these days of careful and prayerful 
consideration of the problems of the work in China 
must be far-reaching it is impossible to doubt. 

The Conference opened with a large reception in 
the Town Hall, given by the Shanghai Missionary 
Association. Dr. J. C. Gibson, of Swatow, and Dr. 
Arthur H. Smith, having been elected Chairmen of 
the Conference at a previous business meeting, were 
both on the platform, and, after the preliminary part 
of the meeting was over, Dr. Gibson took the chair. 
A few words of greeting were spoken by a Chinese 
pastor, representing the Chinese church in Shanghai, 
and Tao-Tai Tong, representing H. K. Tuan-fang, 
Viceroy of the provinces of Kiang-Su, An huei and 
Kiang-si, said a few words of greeting. The same 
official attended the session of the Conference at 
which the subject of the relationship of missionaries 
to the government was discussed, and he addressed 
the Conference, setting forth the view of missionary 
operations from the standpoint of the Chinese Govern- 
ment. Before the meeting closed, the delegates 
representing the home boards of the various missions 
each spoke briefly and expressed the interest of their 
various societies in the work of the Conference. 

By the articles which follow, it will be seen that 
the programme was a very full one, embracing most 
of the important aspects of the work with which the 
members have at present to deal. 

Probably the most striking feature of this great 
Conference has been the spirit of forbearance and 
unity which has been manifested during (.very session. 
It is needless to say that differences of opinion existed 
on many subjects, and while various speakers uttered 
their own convictions with perfect frankness, there 
was also the most generous recognition of the views 
held by others, and a manifest desire to yield in 
the things non-essential, with a view to arriving at 
unanimous conclusions. 

For instance, on the first day the important subject 
of the "Chinese Church" was under consideration, 
and it seemed on the opening of the debate as though 
it would be i m possible to reconcile various views and 
to adopt resolutions expressing the mind of the 
members of the Conference generally; but, after full 
discussion and brotherly consultation, great satisfac- 

tion was felt at the afternoon session when the Con- 
ference unanimously passed the resolutions submitted 
by the committee, modified in accordance with the 
views which the debate had called forth. In looking 
back it could not but be seen that on this and on 
several other occasions, the unseen Holy Spirit of 
God had been most manifestly present, and had in- 
fluenced the hearts and minds of the delegates, enab- 
ling them to arrive at conclusions satisfactory 
to all. 

That China is going through a period of momentous 
change is evident everywhere, and it was inevitable 
that this should be seen in connection with the Cen- 
tenary Conference. A significant illustration of the 
present attitude of the Chinese officials was given at a 
garden reception held in the grounds of the Inter- 
national Institute, when officials representing five of 
the leading Viceroys were present, and each spoke a 
few words expressing the greetings of the various 
Viceroys to the members of the Missionary Conference. 

In addition to the delegates who officially repre- 
sented the various home organizations, a large number 
of laymen from America and Great Britain were 
present at the Conference, and a reception was given 
by them to the members, which was very largely 
attended. The presence of these gentlemen in Shang- 
hai at this time is expressive of a new movement 
which it is hoped will very largely influence the home 
churches to undertake the work of spreading the 
Gospel amongst the heathen with greater zeal and 
devotion. The (act o( their being here has served to 
encourage the missionaries not a little. 

Devotional meetings were held each morning for 
three-quarters of an hour. Meetings for prayer were 
also held each evening in the Union Church. That a 
great heart hunger exists amongst the missionary body 
recently gathered here is evident. These days of con- 
ference have served to increase the expectation of 
coining blessing, and as those who have been assembled 
again scatter to many parts of China, the desire and 
expectation will spread through the Chinese Church. 
That the Shanghai Centenary Conference will result 
in improved methods of work seems certain. That 
there will be a considerable increase of" the missionary 
body is also well assured. But the greatest result of 
all will be reached when the blessing that God has 
given here shall spread and greatly deepen throughout 
the membership of the Chinese Church. 



The Chinese Church 


THE first day of the Conference was occupied with 
the consideration of the present position and 
problems of the Church in China, as she faces 
the second century of Protestant missions in this land. 

Deep thankfulness to God for His abounding grace 
in planting His Church in China, was the prominent 
note of the opening session. We were reminded of 
the fact that the first convert was baptized in the 
year 1814, and that fifty years ago there were barely 
four hundred communicants connected with all the 
missions then at work. 

During the last half century the Church has repeatedly 
passed through the fires of persecution, out of which 
she has come purified and strengthened, and at the close 
of 1906 numbered about 200,000 communicant members, 
and a Christian community of about 750,000 persons. 
When we contemplate what these figures represent, and 
the great multitude who have finished their course in the 
faith and love of the Lord Jesus, and remember the many 
shining examples of faith, courage, patience and zeal in 
face of much opposition and persecution, we render 
humble thanksgiving to God, by whose grace they have 
been enabled to overcome. 

These Christians are scattered over all the provinces 
of China, and it is through their consistent lives and 
earnest testimony that this great nation, with its 
350,000,000 souls, must be won for the Savior. 

One of the most hopeful features of the Chinese Church 
is the zealous, faithful witness-bearing of many of its 
members, and the fact that the Christians generally are 
beginning to realize their responsibility for the proclama- 
tion of the Gospel among their own people. 

There is, however, a great door of service, both within 
the Church and among the great number who have 
alread}' some knowledge of the truth, for men of special 
evangelistic gift, who shall in the power of the Holy 
Spirit go among all the churches, arousing the Christians 
to their duty and privilege, and also lead the many 
wavering to definite decision for Christ. Already the 
Lord has chosen and thrust a few men into this work, 
and two or three Chinese evangelists are being widely 
used in this ministry. We need to pray that God will 
raise up many more such men, both Chinese and foreign. 
Another cause for encouragement is the fact that the 
churches are in many cases willingly taking upon them- 
selves the support of their own pastors and places of 
worship. Many churches are already wholly self- 
supporting, and others are partially so. They are also 
taking an increasing share in the elementary Christian 
education of the young. 

The growing spirit of independence manifesting it- 
self throughout nearly the whole Church, while not 
without its serious dangers, is also full of hope and 
promise for the future, and if met with a generous 

sympathy and cordial recognition on the part of the 
missionaries, will greatly extend the influence and power 
of the Church. The question of how this growing spirit 
of independence could be best met, and most wisely 
guided, received much prayerful attention. It was felt 
to be of the utmost importance that the relationship of 
the missionary towards the Chinese pastors and churches 
should be so adjusted as to allow the greatest possible 
liberty in the guidance and control of their own church 
affairs. At the same time it was believed to be most 
desirable that the missionary should have a seat on the 
governing bodies of the Chinese Church, so that by his 
experience, knowledge of the Word of God, and acquain- 
tance with Church history in other lands, he may assist 
in guiding her in times of difficulty and danger that may 
threaten her. But however careful the missionary may 
be, the next ten or twenty years must almost necessarily 
be a period of considerable strain and difficulty, demanding 
much prayer, patience and forbearance. 

The Spirit of God will, we believe, raise up men of 
spiritual power, such as the late Pastor Hsi, in increasing 
number. The relationship of the missionary to such men 
is one that will call for much prayer, humility and 
wisdom. It is probable that these men at first, through 
lack of experience and knowledge of the Word, may 
possibly be led into serious errors and mistakes, and the 
missionary will need to be filled with the spirit and love 
of Aquila and Priscilla, in order to exercise their delicate, 
but blessed and fruitful ministry. Then, again, it can 
scarcely be that ambitious and self-seeking men do not 
arise such as Diotrephes, loving to have the pre-eminence, 
and it will probably be from this class that the greatest 
danger will come, demanding the greatest patience, firm- 
ness and humility on the part of the missionary. 

With a view to preparing the Chinese Church for the 
time when she shall assume full control of her own affairs, 
it was felt to be the imperative duty of the missions to 
make more adequate provision for the better training and 
instruction of the Chinese ministry : by the establishment 
of Bible Training schools and colleges, and by the ar- 
rangement of correspondence courses for the benefit of 
those who, being already engaged in the work, are unable 
to take advantage of the schools or colleges. 

In our own C.I.M. meetings, previous to the general 
Conference, the need of establishing Bible Training 
schools in each province was carefully considered, and 
steps taken to set apart men for this important work. 

The one thought that claimed the attention of the 
Conference above all others connected with the Chinese 
Church, was that of unity. Much prayer had been 
ascending to our risen Lord for months prior to the 
Conference, asking for a rich outpouring of His Holy 
Spirit, that the great missionary body in China might, 
by the melting power of the Spirit's presence, and a 



mighty baptism of the love of Christ, be so fused into 
one, that all differences and divisions might be lost. 
These prayers have in a wonderful degree been answered; 
day by day the hearts of those assembled became more 
and more knit together in love ; things that at first seemed 
difficult, or impossible, became easy. Honest convictions 
were respected, and no compromise with conscience or 
truth was suggested ; yet almost unconsciously we were 
led to a deeper appreciation of our essential oneness in 
Christ, and each vied with the other in seeking to give 
expression to the true love and esteem that filled all hearts. 
Our differences began strangely to vanish away, and we 
were astonished to find how small and insignificant many 
of them had been, and we wondered that they could have 
kept us apart so long. It was felt by all that the unique 
opportunities before the Church of Christ in this great 
Empire, and the great forces arraying themselves against 
her, imperatively demand that we should sink all eccles- 
iastical and other minor differences, and unite in one 
great campaign for the concpuest of this land for Christ. 

After much prayer and careful consideration, a series 
of resolutions were practically unanimously adopted by 
the whole Conference, of which the following is the 
substance : — 

I. We agree in unanimously holding the Scriptures of 
the Old and New Testaments as the supreme standards of 
faith and ' practice, and holding firmly the primitive 
catholic faith summarized in the Apostles' Creed; we gladly 
recognize ourselves as already one body in Christ, teaching 
one way of eternal life and calling men to one holy fellow- 
ship; and as one in regard to the great body of doctrine of 

the Christian faith ; one in our teaching as to the 
love of God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy 
Ghost, and our homage to the Divine and Holy Redeemer 
of men; one in our call to the purity of the Christian life, 
and in our witness to the splendors of the Christian hope. 
We frankly recognize that we differ as to methods of admin- 
istration and church government, but we unite in holding 
that these differences do not invalidate the assertion of our 
real unity in our witness to the Gospel of the Grace of God. 

II. This Conference, having thankfully declared our 
essential unity as already existing, earnestly desires further 
that this unity should be fully manifested and made effective 
in the Chinese Church, and considers that the most urgent 
practical step for the present is to endeavor to unite the 
churches planted by missions of the same ecclesiastical order, 
without regard to nationality or other distinctive features 
of the several missions under whose care they have been 

III. The Conference rejoices to know that steps in 
this direction have already been taken by various sections 
of the mission body, and further resolves to appoint a com- 
mittee to act for it in furthering and co-ordinating all such 
action, the committee to be constituted as follows : three 
missionaries each of the Baptist, Congregational, Episco- 
palian, Lutheran and Reformed Methodist, Presbyterian, 
China Inland Mission, and three to represent other bodies. 

IV. While the appointment of these committees con- 
templates the formation, in the first instance, of six or more 
church organizations for the Chinese Church, it is the 
earnest hope of this Conference that these Chinese bodies, 
with the assistance and advice of the foreign missionaries, 
may from the first prepare to unite with each other in the 
closest practical bonds of Christian fellowship. 

The Chinese Ministry 


THE second day of the Conference proper was given 
to the consideration of the subject of ' ' The Chinese 
Ministry. " 

Dr. Sheffield, who has spent many years in preparing 
young men to become preachers to their own people, was 
the first speaker, and gave a careful summary of the paper 
which had been prepared. 

The revival of learning, he pointed out, in Europe in 
the period preceding the Reformation was a preparation 
without which the wide and permanent benefits of the 
Reformation could not have been realized. It not only 
prepared efficient leaders of the great spiritual movement 
by widening their knowledge and deepening their powers 
of thought ; it also taught them to interpret the history of 
the Church, to distinguish between the true and the false, 
and above all, to study the Scriptures with new insight 
and inspiration. 

The history of the Church during these later centuries 
gives added emphasis to the necessity of a cultured as 
well as a spiritual ministry for the proper growth and 
stability of the Church. 

With regard to the selection of men, it was urged that 
Christian parents should early direct the minds of their 

sons to the ministrj-, seeing that the list of laborers in 
Christian lands whose minds were directed into this work 
by the prayers and counsels of their parents is a long and 
distinguished one. 

With regard to the preparation of men, the necessities 
of a rapidly extending evangelistic work may for a time 
justify the use of imperfectly prepared workers, but the 
aim and effort of the missionary should be to produce a 
thoroughly efficient instrument for Ood's service. 

The central teaching in a course of theology should 
be the person and work of Christ. The teaching should 
include a thorough knowledge of the Old Testament, 
which contains a record of the divine preparation for the 
coming of Christ, and a faithful unfolding of the Epistles, 
in which we find an inspired interpretation of the divine 
method in man's redemption. 

Church history should be taught both for instruction 
and meaning, for illustration in Christian living, and 
for evidence of the divine patience and perseverance in 
lifting human character from age to age to higher levels 
of ethical and religious life. 

Theology should be biblical rather than " systematic, " 
and should be taught in a spirit of humiliation, realizing 



Taken in the grounds of the British Consulate, Shanghai. 

the limits of human thought, and the mystery that 
enspheres all human knowledge. Pastoral theology 
should be taught with careful reference to Chinese con- 
ditions, and should include a thorough training in the 
art of preparing and delivering sermons. 

In a word, theological teaching should be scriptural, 
practical, and, above all, spiritual. 

As to his work, the Chinese minister must be a man 
in love with the message of redemption, of faith in God 
that He will cause His word to bring forth fruit, and of 
faith in man that he will heed the call of God. He must 
be a man who communes with God in prayer, in the 
study of the Scriptures, in the study of the Divine work 
in and for the Church, in the study of the on-going of 
Providence in human life. 

Bishop Graves, of the American Church Mission, 
Shanghai, who has been engaged in training men for 
the ministry ever since he came to China, was the next 
speaker. He pointed out that while God worked by 
means of spiritual and devout men who had little or no 
learning, yet in the words of the late Bishop Bickersteth, 

of Japan, "an educated race needs an educated ministry. " 
Missionary work in China had formerly been confined to 
the coolie and uneducated classes, but was now reaching 
the cultured and the learned. So it was necessary to 
train men to meet this class, men who could say : "We 
have a Gospel which meets every need of man and deals 
with all the problems of the race." 

After Dr. Du Bose had spoken of the joy it had often 
given him to hear his native brethren manifesting the 
most excellent gifts in their preaching, Mr. Hoste, who 
was warmly greeted on his taking the platform, uttered 
an earnest and needed warning against a stereotyped and 
professional class of men, lacking elasticity and unable 
to bend to the spiritual movements which would from 
time to time appear. 

The Rev. LI. Lloyd (C.M.S., Fu-chow) urged the 
importance of giving Chinese pastors time for study and 
of treating them with the respect due to them ; and then 
Dr. Mateer, who is one of the oldest missionaries in 
China, pointed out how much the purity of the Chinese 
Church of the future depended on the character of the 



Chinese ministry now. He urged that during the next 
ten years we ought to give our energy to this work of 
preparing men for the ministry. 

During the discussion which followed, several speakers 
laid stress on the urgent importance of recognizing 
,the call of God to the ministry, and others urged that 
teaching should be in the vernacular. The late Mr. 
Hudson Taylor was quoted as having said that the 
Chinese language was "unconverted," and it was sug- 

gested that to use it as the basis of teaching in Christian 
schools and colleges would help to convert it. It was 
said by Mr. Arnold Foster that Bishop Westcott urged the 
use of the vernacular in the mission colleges in 

Later in the day a deputation of Chinese pastors, who 
were in Shanghai, was introduced to the Conference, and 
two of them addressed the meeting in response to words 
of welcome addressed to them bv the Chairman. 

Evangelistic Work 

BY REV. A. R. 

IN such a short article as this must necessarily be, it is 
altogether impossible to give any adequate idea of 
the deliberations of the Conference on this most 
important part of missionary work, but, pending the 
publication of the complete records, I may briefly indicate 
some of the chief features. 

The thoroughly evangelistic spirit that pervaded the 
whole conference may be judged from the unanimity 
with which it passed a resolution declaring that every 
missionary, whether engaged in pastoral, medical, educa- 
tional, or charitable work, was first and foremost an 
evangelist ; and that in the working of all branches of 
missionary work the evangelistic purpose should always 
be emphasized. 

The deep spiritual tone of that large body of mis- 
sionaries was also very evident when they rose to their 
feet and sang the doxology on the adoption of the pre- 
amble to the committee's set of resolutions. The pre- 
amble is as follows : — 

By the power of the living God alone can the grace 
and truth which came by Jesus Christ be adequately set 
before this great people to their salvation. Therefore we, 
assembled here in Shanghai, representing the body of mis- 
sionaries working in China, and humbly believing that He 
hath appointed us to be laborers together with Himself, do 
now with one accord implore Almighty God for His own 
name's sake to pour upon us the Holy Spirit — the Spirit of 
the crucified and risen Redeemer, the Spirit of truth and 
of fire, the Spirit of power and of love and of a sound mind, 
the blessed Spirit of the Gospel, and this we pray with a 
glad and reverent acknowledgment of the gracious way 
we have been led hitherto, not for ourselves alone, but for 
every fellow-believer throughout the Empire. 

The fact that we are now entering upon the second 
century of missionary effort in this land was well kept in 
mind by all and the general feeling was that it was a 
most fitting time for some forward movement aiming at 
the speedy evangelization of the whole of China. The 
Conference committee on Evangelistic Work had indeed 
anticipated this feeling by the introduction of a series of 
resolutions along this line, the scope of which was that 
every individual in China should be reached within 
twenty years with such a knowledge of the Gospel as will 
suffice for the acceptance of Jesus as a personal Savior. 
For the purpose of collecting and tabulating such informa- 


tion as may be necessary for the carrying out of this 
object, and to transmit the results to the home churches, 
the Conference voted that its Evangelistic Committee be 
continued, with power to add to their number. When 
reliable statistics as to the number of additional workers 
(Chinese and foreign), and the funds needed to accomplish 
this end have been collected, an appeal (not now included 
in the Conference memorials) will be issued to all the 
home churches. 

The Conference was unanimous in its declaration that 
the Chinese churches should be encouraged to take con- 
siderable share in this forward movement by the support 
of their own evangelists, and when the appeal is sent to 
the home churches allowance will have been made for 
this. The Evangelistic Work Committee is already 
taking steps to obtain the necessary statistics by the 
the appointment of sub-committees of two missionaries in 
each province, and it is hoped that large reinforcements 
will be in the field in time to start the forward movement 
in January, 1909. In order to make the idea as to what 
is meant by the evangelization of a people as uniform as 
possible it has been suggested that fifty days' preaching 
to one thousand of a population should give such a 
knowledge of the Gospel as would suffice for the accep- 
tance of Jesus as a personal Savior, and that the time in 
which this may be done be twenty years. This, then, is 
the evangelistic forward movement planned by the Con- 
ference to mark the opening years of a new century, and 
may God's people everywhere make earnest and constant 
prayer for its accomplishment. To give the Gospel to 
every creature in China in a systematic way within 
twenty years is a gigantic undertaking, but faith in a 
living God says it shall be done. 

All were convinced that much more could be done for 
the evangelization of their own people by the fuller con- 
secration of the Chinese Christians, which would make 
them more active in the propagation of the Gospel in the 
pursuit of their daily callings, and the missionaries have 
returned to their stations determined to seek for this fruit 
among the converts. During the Conference it was 
remarked that evangelistic work was the foundation upon 
which all missionary work rested, but the faithful witness 
borne to the power of the Gospel in the daily life of the 
Christian was the very heart of all evangelistic effort, 
and the conviction of the committee as expressed in one 



resolution was shared by all alike, that upon the degree 
of success attained in this depends the success of all other 
evangelistic methods. It is true in China as elsewhere 
that where the individuals are faithful in the life, the 
church is living and conversions are the result, but where 
this is wanting there is only death and barrenness. 

Other forms of evangelistic work were emphasized in 
resolutions, such as : — the circulation of Gospel tracts, 
the sale of Scriptures, street chapel preaching, guest hall 
work, reading rooms, etc., but for the first time has the 
Christian newspaper been suggested as an evangelistic 
agency in China. It was felt that as the taste for news- 
paper reading is only now being created in China the 
missionary should seize the opportunity for the spread of 
the Gospel by the more extended preparation and sale of 
religious periodical literature. Hitherto Gospel tracts 
have been mostly of a doctrinal character, and the great 
amount of good done by the circulation of these was 
cheerfully and thankfully acknowledged, but there was 
a wide-spread feeling that the time had come when the 
several Tract Societies might seek from the missionaries 
stories of striking conversions and changed lives among 

the Chinese with a view to the publication as tracts to 
illustrate the power of the Gospel. 

This short account must not be closed without reference 
to one other important matter that occupied our attention — 
the training of men as evangelists in distinction from 
pastors and teachers — and all missions were urged to see 
that schools for that purpose were established in every 
province where not already existing. In view of the 
proposed forward movement, a large number of such men 
will be needed and no time should be lost, but the feeling 
of the Conference was that such training, will be best 
accomplished after the manner of the training of the 
Twelve under the personal leadership of the 

The Conference is over and the resolutions have been 
passed, but the only power by which all can be carried 
into effect is that of the Holy Spirit, and may all who 
read this pray earnestly for the missionary upon whom 
such responsibility rests, and for the Evangelistic Work 
Committee that the Holy Spirit may guide them in all 
their search for facts to lay before the churches in the 
home lands. 

Christian Literature 


THE resolutions submitted to the Conference on the 
above subject embraced the need of setting special 
men apart for literary work to meet the needs 
created by the new conditions in China, and the appoint- 
ment of committees to endeavor to secure the amalgama- 
tion of existing religious literature societies, and to 
prevent overlapping. 

Mr. Darroch, in introducing the subject, referred to 
the wave of interest in educational matters that is now 
spreading over the country. Schools, equipped with 
apparatus for teaching Western learning, were springing 
up everywhere— in large and small cities, in market 
towns, villages, and hamlets : the schoolmaster was 
abroad in every place. It seemed as though, in a few 
years, compulsory education would be, the order of the 
day. This meant that all would be able to read ; hence 
it was the duty of Christian missionaries to provide them 
with something to read on higher subjects than those 
touched on by mere secular education. It was reported 
that the Empress Dowager was exerting her influence to 
establish girls' schools all over the land. 

Coming to the question of what was being done to 
meet the present and prospective needs of the new 
situation, Mr. Darroch stated that fewer men were engaged 
in this work than was formerly the case. Giving the 
number of Protestant missionaries as 4,000, he pointed 
out that if 10 per cent, were engaged in this direction, 
there should be 400 missionaries occupied witn the pro- 
duction of Christian literature. As a matter of fact, there 
were not ten men giving their whole time to such service. 
Passing to the quality of the work done, he emphasized 

the need of raising the standard, so as to approximate 
more closely to those ideals of style and finish that 
obtained among Chinese scholars. This, he said, would 
help to win the reading classes to at least a hearing ; in 
any case, it was better to let the offence rest in the 
message itself than in the style in which it was presented 
for their acceptance. 

In the discussion that followed, some of the speakers, 
while agreeing in the main with the opening remarks, 
pointed out that a good deal of most useful work in this 
department had been done by those who, while not able 
to give their undivided energies to literary work, had 
produced most excellent tracts and books, which had been 
very useful, and had done much to produce the present 
literary awakening. And it was also shown that while 
in some cases it is important and necessary to have men 
whose whole time is devoted to the production of literature, 
it is also important to have those write who, by reason of 
their daily preaching and teaching, are in living contact 
with Chinese speech and thought. This view of the case 
seemed to express the general sentiment of the Conference. 

The question of all literature produced by missionaries 
being distinctly and pronouncedly Christian was em- 
phasized. One speaker referred to two popular books on 
astronomy, and stated that the one, though ably written, 
was silent on the subject of the Creator ; while the other 
saw Him in the works of His hands. In view of the fact 
that the writings of would-be philosophic infidels such as 
Spencer, Darwin and Huxley were being read widely all 
over the land, it was felt that this should be ever kept in 
view, and that books should be carefully read before being 
put in circulation. 



As to depots for Christian literature, the experience of 
one speaker was that in his district such a depot had been 
made self-supporting, and had, during last year, yielded 
a fair margin of profit. This he attributed to the fact 
that the circulation of good books had been pushed, that 
they had been advertised, and that the depot had been 
made the centre for literature of varied kinds, scientific, 
etc., as well as religious. Such places, it was suggested, 
might be stocked with temperance and anti-opium litera- 

production of a Christian newspaper, having its head- 
quarters in some convenient centre, and branches all over 
the country. Some speakers opposed the idea of merging 
several papers and magazines into one, on the ground 
that there was room and need for different papers written 
in different styles : to have all in the literary style would 
debar many from reading at all, whereas papers in the 
vernacular supplied a great want and met the condition 
of a large number of comparatively illiterate readers. 

Taken in the C I. M Compound 

ture, also books for women and for the maintenance of 
the devotional life. 

The feasibility, or otherwise, of uniting several of the 
present periodicals into one quarterly magazine, and of 
merging several newspapers into one Christian daily 
newspaper, was also considered. In connection with this, 
mention was made of a proposition by a group of Chinese 
Christians, that a large joint-stock company should be 
formed, controlled by Protestant missionaries, for the 

And it was remarked that there would be no objection to 
interchange of newspaper articles; in this way the best 
of each might become the property of all classes in 

The need for books of an apologetic character was 
brought forward by one engaged in educational work. 
He drew a parallel between the condition of things in the 
early stages of Christianity, and the condition of China 
to-day, and said that the evidential side of things needed 


to be brought before the attention of the rising generation, 
lest they should be turned into paths of materialistic 
infidelity through infidel writings now so widely circulated. 
West China and its position in regard to Christian 
literature was dealt with by a speaker from Chentu, the 
capital of Si-chuen. He stated that the press in that city 

was a great bond of union among all the missions labor- 
ing in the west, and pleaded for help that it might be able 
to more adequately cope with the problem of how to 
supply wholesome literature to over a hundred million of 
Chinese in the western provinces of Si-chuen, Yun-nan, 
and Kwei-chow. 

Women's Work 


WOMEN'S Work was considered from three stand- 
points, namely, evangelistic, teaching given 
before baptism, and training of bible-women. 
The firm resolution brought forward was that the reading 
of the Bible was necessary to the spiritual growth of the 
Chinese Christian women. To this end it was felt to be 
of great importance that the whole Bible should speedily 
be brought out in the standard mandarin romanized ; also 
that classes be arranged to teach it, and that the impor- 
tance of teaching the women to read be also urged upon 
the bible-women. Some of the speakers gave instances 
of women and children who had learnt the romanized 
system in a remarkably short space of time, others gave 
testimony to the practicability of teaching the women to 
read the Chinese character. . 

Other subjects were spoken of, such as opium refuge 
work, witness being given to the power of God to save 
the opium smokers, and also to the good work that had 
been done by the Chinese women in this special branch. 
The growing need of rescue work, especially at the open 
ports, was also touched upon, and later a committee was 
formed to further this work. 

Perhaps nothing was felt to be more important than 
Bible schools for the training of bible-women and helpers 
for other branches of the work. An interesting account 
was given of what had been done in this direction in 
Foochow. We were told that the bible-women there were 
trained for three years before being sent out, and it was 
hoped that the time would be extended to five years. 
Others advocated the plan of letting the women spend 
part of each year in school, and part in the work. Certain 
it seems that if there is to be a forward evangelistic move- 
ment in China such as we all long to see, it must be in 
great measure brought about through the Chinese 

Christians, both men and women, and it seems our first 
and most important duty to train such as will be able to 
go forth and preach Christ. 

In the afternoon session educational work was dis- 
cussed and several very able and most interesting speeches 
were made, telling of what had been done in this direction. 
One rejoiced to hear of the great importance that is being 
laid, in the mission schools, on the spiritual training, and 
of the good results that have followed. We were told of 
one school where each mid-day a bell was rung and the 
girls gathered, of their own accord, into a place for prayer. 
Testimony was borne to the large number of school-girls 
who become Christians and of the good influence these 
Christian girls have on the heathen children who, in 
many cases, are received into the schools. Concerning 
the intellectual training, it was felt that women should 
have the same advantages in education that are being given 
to men. Some spoke of the desirability of opening our 
schools wider than had been done hitherto to the non- 
Christian girls. 

The importance of physical training was also spoken 
of, and the need of training the girls in domestic activities 
was emphasized. It was advocated that more attention 
be given to the establishing of kindergarten schools. The 
Chinese, it was thought, would be sure to have kinder- 
gartens, and it was for missionaries not to lose this good 
opportunity but to seek to win the children for Christ. 
It was pointed out that for this work kindergarten teachers 
were required to come out and train the Chinese women 
to do it. Much was said about the care that it is necessary 
to exercise in the training of girls at the present time, 
when the new conditions in China, while opening new 
doors of usefulness to them on the one hand, threaten 
them with hitherto unknown dangers. 

Medical Work 


DR. CHRISTIE, of Moukden, opened this subject by 
saying that every missionary was entirely in 
sympathy with medical work: it was a prom- 
inent feature in our Lord's work of revealing the Father, 
and is an indispensable part of mission work. Dr. 
Christie laid great emphasis on the importance of a 
medical missionary being recognized as a missionary, 
and it was the general feeling of the meeting that such 
a man should be set apart by his church at home for 

medical work, and that he should look upon this as the 
labor of his life. It was felt that by so doing, medical 
work would be placed in a higher position, and many of 
those who started as medical missionaries, and later gave 
up that form of work, would be more inclined to per- 
severe in it. 

Bishop Graves remarked that a medical missionary 
should not be ill-trained, nor should he be an inefficient 
preacher. He said it ought to be fully recognized that a 



medical missionary is as much inspired for his work of 
healing as the clergy and evangelists who come to China 
are inspired for their work. 

Rev. LI. Lloyd, speaking to the first resolution, which 
recognized medical missions as an integral part of the 
work of the Christian Church, said that in these days 
there are very few who would doubt it. He quoted a 
passage from the Apocrypha, which says : "If any man 
sin against the Lord, let him be delivered into the hands 
of the physician, ' ' and said that the worst fate his enemies 
could wish a man would be to put him into the hands of a 
Chinese physician. 

Sir Alexander Simpson said that it was strange that 
the churches had been so long in recognizing medical 
missions as a powerful agency in evangelization. There 
was nothing in medicine to prevent men becoming 
earnest evangelists. Paul took Luke with him when 
going on a missionary journey. 

Dr. Gibson stated that efficiency was in itself a 
Christian virtue, and he heartily supported the resolutions 
recommending that medical missionaries should have the 
best possible training and equipment, and that they 
should be relieved of all responsible work during the first 
two years in China, so as to obtain a sound knowledge of 
the language. He said that there were not two standards 
of medical attainment, one for the Chinese and one for 
the foreigner. 

The Rev. F. B. Turner was of opinion that medical 
men ought to have a better knowledge of the language 
than their clerical brethren, because on the diagnosis of 
a patient in their hands might depend the life of that 
patient. As a rule, the medical men started practicing 
among the Chinese before they had a good knowledge of 

the language thus handicapping themselves for the rest 
of their lives. 

Dr. Garritt, of Nan-king, advocated co-operation of 
different missions for following up patients. 

Referring to the opium vice, Rev. Arnold Foster told 
of a Chinese who recently assured him that if opium was 
to be stamped out it must be within the next three years. 
So far, nothing had been done in Hu-peh province. 
He remarked that the opium habit could only be given 
up by the power of Christ ; and also that if the officials 
expected the people to stop it, they must first give it up 
themselves. Archdeacon Monk told of a mass meeting 
of Chinese, which he had attended at Ningpo, at which 
resolutions were unanimously adopted against opium- 

There was an earnest appeal for more fully-consecrated 
and fully-qualified men and women to carry on and ex- 
tend the work. Bishop Bashford declaring that in China 
there was only one doctor to 1,450,000 people. He 
related how he had been at a meeting in China, in which 
at the end of the address he had said that Jesus Christ 
was the only hope for the country. The Minister of 
Education was present, and told the audience that those 
last words of the speaker were the best. The Bishop 
asked him afterwards why he said so, and the reply was: 
"I was trained in Dr. Mackenzie's hospital." He also 
emphasized the great need of more workers by the rela- 
tion of a case in which a woman had, with much difficulty, 
come twenty-three days' journey to a hospital, and who 
said that there were many more who could not come. 

After a short account by Dr. Shelden of his work at 
the John G. Kerr Refuge for the Insane at Canton, and a 
resolution of appreciation of the support given by com- 
mercial men to medical mission work, the Conference was 
brought to a close. 

Ancestor Worship 


Till'; subject of ancestor worship is perhaps the 
most difficult question that confronts the mission- 
ary in China. During the Conference in 1890 the 
discussion of this subject generated more heat than any 
other, and the consideration of it in this conference was 
looked forward to with some misgiving. 

It is not easy in a few words to explain the question 
to those who know little or nothing about it. But to 
state it very briefly: the Chinese believe more or less 
firmly that the dead in the unseen world depend on the 
offerings made to them by the living. These offerings 
are made in the shape of paper money, paper houses, 
horses, servants, etc., which when burned are supposed 
to be transformed into the equivalent of the real things 
in the world of spirits. These offerings are made osten- 
sibly from a feeling of filial pity, and sometimes it is 
doubtless affection that prompts the offering. But more 
often these offerings are made through fear, for the Chinese 

believe that if the} - do not satisfy the desires of the dead the 
spirits of the departed will cause them serious trouble. 
For this reason the living often impoverish themselves 
to placate the dead. 

From the first, Roman Catholic and Protestant mission- 
aries have denounced these practices as inconsistent with 
Christianity, and have demanded that their converts 
should not offer these sacrifices to the dead. Conse- 
quently the pagans say that Christians have renounced 
their ancestors and are lacking in filial piety, a charge 
which the Christians feel very keenly. 

There are, however, a few missionaries among Pro- 
testants, as there were formerly among Roman Catholic 
missionaries, who contend that present ideas and practices 
among the Chinese are a corruption of earlier and less 
objectionable observances. They urge that what is anti- 
Christian should be eliminated and Chinese Christians 
allowed to manifest the feelings of affection and reverence 



they have for the dead by rites that are not 

Here then is room for disagreement and discussion. 
A very large majority of the missionaries maintain that 
to allow the Christians to do something resembling what 
the heathen do would certainly perpetuate in the Church 
ideas and practices in reference to the dead and the world 
of spirits altogether inconsistent with Christian 

A paper written by the Rev. Jas. Jackson, Wuchang, 
on ancestor worship, was taken by the Conference as read. 
This paper did not come up for discussion, and the Con- 
ference expressed no opinion upon it. There were, how- 
ever, brought before the Conference for consideration five 
resolutions drawn up by the committee on ancestor 
worship. These resolutions were brought before the 
Conference and proposed by the Rev. Jas. Jackson, chair- 
man of the committee. During the discussion upon these 
some verbal alterations were made, but four of the five 
resolutions were substantially carried as proposed. 

I. That while the worship of ancestors is incompat- 
ible with an enlightened and spiritual conception of the 
Christian faith, and so cannot he tolerated as a practice in 
the Church, yet we should he careful not to destroy in our 
Christian converts the feelings of reverence for the dead 
which this custom seeks to express, nor to convey to the 
Chinese in general the impression that Christians attach no 
importance to filial piety. 

II. That recognizing the full provision made in 

Christianity for the highest development and expression of 
filial piety, this Conference recommends that greater 
prominence he given in preaching, in teaching, and in re- 
ligious observances to the practical duty of reverence to 
parents, and thus make it evident to non-Christians that the 
Church regards filial piety as one of the highest of Christian 

III. Recognizing that in replacing the worship of 
ancestors in China by Christianity many delicate and difficult 
questions inevitably arise, we would emphasize the necessity 
for the continuous education of the conscience of the mem- 
bers of the Christian Church, by whom all such questions 
must ultimately be adjusted, expressing our entire confidence 
that through the leading and illumination of the Spirit of 
God, the Church will be guided into right lines of action. 

IV. That some effort be made by memorial or other- 
wise to induce the Chinese Government to declare that the 
homage paid to the tablets of the Emperor and of Con- 
fucius should not be regarded as an act of religious worship 
but of state ceremony only. 

The fourth resolution, however, after some discussion 
was rejected by the Conference. 

V. That this Conference recommends our Chinese 
brethren to encourage an affectionate remembrance of the 
dead by beautifying graves and erecting memorials to 
parents and ancestors, by building or endowing churches, 
schools, hospitals, asylums, and other charitable institu- 
tions as is common in all Christian lands, thus making 
memorials of the departed a means of helping the living 
through successive generations. 

Problems of Missionary Comity 

BY MR. E. 

THE subject of Federation was one of the greatest con- 
sidered by the Conference. As on the eve of a battle 
that was to decide imperial issues, the Conference met 
in expectation, if not in deep anxiety, to consider this question, 
which will largely determine the history of the Church in China, 
and, may be, influence the Church of God throughout the world. 

The Conference was well prepared in spirit for drawing 

closer together in federation by the resolution on oneness in 

essential doctrines, unanimously agreed to by a standing vote 

and followed by the singing of the doxology on the opening day. 


Four hundred delegates, representing four thousand mis- 
sionaries of many missions, denominations, and nations, 
recommended the formation of a federal union under the 
title of "The Christian Federation of China," with a view to 
(1) Encouraging everything that will demonstrate the 
existing unity of Christians ; (2) to advise and recommend 
plans whereby the whole field can be worked most efficiently 
with the greatest economy of men, time and money ; and 
(3) to promote union in educational, literary, social, medical 
and evangelistic work, and, in general, to endeavor to 
secure harmonious, co-operant and more effective work 
throughout the whole Empire. This is full of promise for 
the second century of mission work already entered upon in 

To give practical effect to these resolutions, the Conference 
recommended the formation of provincial councils, which 
should represent each mission and the Chinese Church ; and 


also nominated an organizing committee to arrange, in conjunc- 
tion with the provincial councils, a national representative 

These resolutions are the expression of a real unity of heart, 
begotten in much prayer, inbreathed by the Holy Spirit, which 
will be a vital force in overcoming all the many difficulties of 
practical federation. 


The General Missionary Conference of 1890 arranged for the 
translation of the Bible in three versions, High Wenli, Easy 
Wenli, and Mandarin. The work on the New Testament is 
nearly complete, and the Bible societies have been desired to 
circulate these three versions of the New Testament for the space 
of three years, in order to give the translators the opportunity 
to harmonize, revise, or modify their work before any further 
action is taken on them. The translation of the Old Testament 
having not yet been undertaken, the Conference appointed two 
executive committees to arrange for the production of the Union 
Bible in two versions, Wenli and Mandarin. 

The Conference passed a resolution expressing the gratitude 
of the various Missions in China to the British and Foreign 
Bible Society, the American Bible Society, and the National 
Bible Society of Scotland, for the generous help they have given 
in carrying out the programme of translation undertaken by 
the General Conference of 1890. 

On the subject of the interpretation, study and use of the 
Bible, the Conference passed resolutions electing a committee 
to prepare and publish full and complete commentaries on the 
books of the Bible in Mandarin as well as Wenli, and appealed 



to the Tract Societies of Great Britain, America, and China, as 
well as to all boards of missions and Societies having representa- 
tives in China, to give their hearty support to this great under- 

Resolutions were also passed electing committees to improve 
and extend Sunday School work, to prepare Biblical literature, 
to establish central libraries, etc. 


It is only possible in this short resume to draw attention to 
the important memorials approved by the Conference for pre- 
sentation to (i) the Chinese Government (a) a declaration 
respecting the spiritual and philanthropic object of Christian 
Missions, and (b) a petition asking for complete religious liberty 
for all Chinese Christians. (2) To the Home Churches. (3) A 
letter to the Chinese Church. (4) Resolutions on the Opium 

The Memorial to the Home Churches should be carefully 
read by all. It calls for increased efficiency, specialization, and 
concentration. The Conference recommends that workers 
engaged in spiritual ministry, medical, educational or other 
special departments of service, should be free from the distrac- 
tion of having to devote time to such things as book-keeping, 
oversight of the erection of large buildings, etc.; it urges co- 
operation and federation between different missions ; and calls 

for a large increase of missionary workers, both of men and 
women, especially those qualified to train evangelists and 
pastors ; also for Christian teachers to meet the need of a large 
increase in secondary schools ; and. for the extension of 
philanthropic effort on behalf of lepers, blind, insane and dumb. 
The memorial further expresses the fervent hope that the 
churches of the west will be awakened to a larger and a more 
worthy conception of the scope of missionary work, and of the 
vast opportunities now presented to God's people for the use of 
their highest gifts and wealth. 

The Protestant missionary body in its resolutions to the 
Imperial Government of China has consistently disclaimed any 
political aims either for itself or its converts. Once again, in 
keeping with this attitude, resolutions were passed ( 1 ) Expres- 
sing deep sense of obligation to the Chinese Government for 
the large measure of protection afforded to Protestant mission- 
aries and converts. (2) Exhorting all missionaries to urge upon 
the Chinese Christians patience and forbearance under persecu- 
tion, and only as a last resort to appeal to authorities. (3) Ex- 
horting missionaries to be vigilant lest unwittingly the Church 
should harbour revolutionaries. (4) The Conference appointed 
a committee to prepare a memorial disclaiming special distinc- 
tion for the Church in official documents, or any right on the 
part of the missionaries or their converts to interfere in the 
proper functions of the Government. 

Abstract of China Accounts 

Disposition oj Fundi remittal from England, America, unii Australasia, and Donations received in China during ic/of). 


To Balance ... 

General and Special Accounts : — 

Remittances from England : 
Nov., 1905, to Nov., L906— 

Funds for General Purposes of 
the Mission ... £20,200 

Special Donations (including 
Morton Legacy £10,000, and 

£] in for Outfits of Mission- 
aries on arrival in China) ...13,752 



•£33,962 ti -J 

£33,952 lis. 2d. produced at Cur- 
rent Rates of Exchange 
Donations in China and Receipts 
from America and Australasia, 
see list below (at '2s. 1 lAd. per 
Tael £12,782 7a. Id.)... 
From Exchange and Interest 
Account (at 2s. llftd. per Tael 

£6824a. 3d.) 

Sale of Property at Chef 00 
RentofTongshin House! Chefoo) 
Unexpended Funds returned to 

" Note -This amount includes the sum of £l,638 > ""1 
remitted to China during November .nul December, LOO61 
which was not acknowledged in the Cash Account lor L90& 

On the Other hand, it dors not include tlu- sum of 

£lt88H 17s. Bd. remitted to Chinaduring November and 

1 >.-i-i-mber, WW,. 

Tls. cts. 
74,360 88 

229,046 38 

86,264 1 Mi 

1,604 03 

9, 1 "Ml 

i". I 

in; 00 

329,430 41 

Tls. in:t,7!H •_•<» 


Genera/ and Special Accounts: — 
By Payments to Missionaries: 
For Personal Use 

For the Support of Native Helpers, 
Rents, Repairs of Houses and 
Chapels, Travelling Expenses, and 
Sundry Outlays on account of Sta- 
tions and Out-stations of the Mis- 

For Expenses of Boarding and Day 


For Medical Missionary Work, in- 
cluding Hospital, Dispensary, and 
Opium Refuges Expenses (ex- 
clusive of buildings) 

For Houses Accounts (Special 
Funds Tls. _':!, TtiT 06 included I for 
New Premises in the following 
places: — Chefoo, Si-hsiang, K'ai- 
feng, P*ing-i, K'ai-hsien, I'en- 
cheo, T'ong-lu, Si-ning, Shuen- 
k'ing, Ta-tsien-lu, Pao-ning, 
P'angdiai, Iang-k'eo, Kwei-k'i, 

For Passages to England, America, 
and Australasia (including special 
funds Tls. 3,569 72) 

For Relief of Native Christians and 
Famine Fund 

1 Balance carried Jorward 

Tls. cts. Tls. cts. 

194.422 20 

52,793 41 

,597 14 

4,210 s.t 


:: 14 


168 I" 

306,508 an 
96,887 88 

Tls. 408,791 -29 

Tls. 103,791 29 at 2a ll. d. £"59,832 12s. Id.) 

We have examined the above Abstract with the Returns from China, and find it correct. 

W'e have traced the Items charged in the " Home Accounts" as remitted to China, and find they are duly accounted for, with 
the exception of the Items referred to in the above Note. 

Signed) ARTHIR J. HII.I., \ HI.I.ACOTT & CO., 
1 Finsbi Circus, London, EC, a6th April, raoj. Chartered Accountants. 

t With the exception ol 1. i. 117 in the whole of this balance belongs I counts, lo be used only for particular purposes 


Editorial Notes 

WE give up this number to reporting the Missionary 
Conference held at Shanghai, from March twenty- 
seventh to May seventh. As the reports published 
come from our own missionaries, they will be particularly 
appreciated. Previous to the Conference, missionaries of the 
China Inland Mission met together in their own special con- 
ference. This earlier gathering was a time of great blessing, 
and those present felt peculiarly fitted by it to enter into further 
service for the Lord and China. The Bible Readings given by 
Mr. Walter B. Sloan were greatly used of God in the deepening 
of the spiritual life of those present, and such a spirit of prayer 
was given by the Lord that many gathered ardent hope that 
something new and great in soul saving would be seen in China 
before many days have passed away. May the blessing of these 
times of refreshing abide ; and may the result be all and always 
to the glory of God! 

There have recently arrived in this country from 
China, the Rev. and Mrs. A. O. Loosley, Mrs. Grace Stott, Miss 
F. A. M. Young, and Miss R. McKenzie. Mr. and Mrs. Loosley 
are enjoying their first furlough. Miss McKenzie has returned, 
after a serious sickness, for her second furlough, and we are 
glad to say, she is already much better in health. Miss Young 
is proceeding home to England, to take her furlough there. 
Mrs. Stott, after eighteen months of renewed residence in China, 
much of which time she spent in travelling, returns to us to make 
her home in Toronto, and to take up deputation work in behalf 
of the Mission. We trust that all of these friends will be 
welcomed here by the Lord, whom they so devotedly serve, and 
be prepared by Him in body and spirit for renewed service before 
Him. We would value special prayer for Mrs. Stott, that doors 
of usefulness may be opened before her, and that her witness- 
ing may mean much for China. 

The famine relief works at Antong, in the province 
of Kiang-su, have put the Chinese officials and people under a 
heavy debt of obligation to some of our missionaries. Aside 
from the spiritual good accomplished, and the many lives saved 
from death, a large portion of the city and district has been 
made over. The main drains in the city have been re-dug, 
widened and deepened ; several roads have been paved with 
stone ; about three acres of swamp in the city have been filled ; 
roads have been made, both inside and outside the city wall ; 
ten miles of old canal have been re-dug ; four miles of a new 
canal, eighty feet wide and from ten to twenty feet deep, have 
been made ; while scores of acres of land have been reclaimed 
from the flood. As all the above work was done under the 
supervision of our missionaries, an object lesson of love and 
devotion has been given which will not be forgotten, and which 
will bear fruit for many days and in many ways. 

The sad news has reached us that the Mission has 
been called upon to pay a heavy price for its interest in the 
famine sufferers through the passing away of Dr. J. E. Williams, 
who died at Chinkiang on the first of June. Dr. Williams had 
labored for seventeen years in China, and had rendered valuable 
service both as an evangelist and a medical practitioner. When 
the famine broke out, he offered his services for those who were 
in such dire need, and undertook work in the Famine Hospital. 

Here he contracted typhus fever. As he was at the treaty-port 
of Chinkiang, he had the best of care ; but in spite of all that was 
done for him, he finally passed away. We rejoice that our 
brother is at rest, and that he has entered into a great reward ; 
but our and China's loss in very great. 

Among those who greeted the missionaries at the 

Shanghai Conference was Tao-Tai Tong, who represented the 
Chinese Government. Among other things of which he spoke 
was the relationship of "Christian" nations to China, and, as 
touching this, he is reported as having made the following 
remarks: "There is one method with which every impartial 
and thinking man must disagree, and that is the method of force. 
To the Chinese, as well as to the non-partisan foreign observer, 
the fact that stands out most prominently in connection with 
the efforts of missionaries in the past is their too great depend- 
ence on the arm of the flesh, instead of trusting to the arm of 
the Lord. The Gospel says : ' Behold, I send you forth as sheep 
in the midst of wolves. Be ye, therefore, wise as serpents and 
harmless as doves. ' Without making any undue reference as 
to who may be considered the wolves or the sheep, I submit 
that this clearly shows that to suffer injustice uncomplainingly 
is more Christian than to exact treaty rights ; to suffer injury, 
than to claim pecuniary indemnity ; to pardon the offender, than 
to demand his chastisement." We are thankful to see such 
sentiments expressed by one of China's prominent officials ; but 
it seems sad, indeed, that a heathen should feel obliged to 
remind professing Christians what are the first principles 
of Christianity. We are glad to note, in this connection that 
the United States Government is purposing to return to China 
the greater portion of the indemnity money received in con- 
sequence of the Boxer troubles. This will amount to about 
twenty-seven millions of dollars. 

"Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits 
whether they are of God." (i John 4:1) These words were 
for the Church of the first century ; but they are pre-eminently, 
for the Church of the twentieth century. And of all Christians 
who need them, none need them more than those who are 
engaged in missionary service. Now, more than ever, many 
Satanic voices are sounding, professing to be from God ; and 
these, at last have reached foreign parts and are jeopardizing 
the work in those parts. Without seeking to name or describe 
these spirits, let us urge all to be on guard against them. First, 
let us understand, as the Apostle John goes on to say, that 
" many false prophets are gone out into the world," and hence, 
that these are to be looked for on every hand. Second, let us 
be persuaded of the fact that these false prophets will not 
appear before us in Satanic form and dress, but rather as " angels 
of light." And lastly, let us ever remember that the divine 
test in all cases is one and final, namely, does the prophet con- 
fess that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh, that is, does he 
confess that the Jesus born in Bethlehem is really Christ, the 
Son of God? In other words, the doctrine of the full and 
•eternal deity of Christ is the central doctrine of Christianity. 
All prophets acknowledging this, by personal faith and testi- 
mony, are of God, and all prophets denying this, by declaration 
or even by implication, are not of God. " Hereby know we the 
spirit of truth, and the spirit of error." 

Cash Abstract form January 1st to December 3ist, 1906. 


Receipts: — 

Balances from 1905 : — 
General Fund Account 
Outfit and Passage Account 
Mission Home Account ... 
Literature Account 

$1,037 02 

203 62 

9 51 

8 50 

Received in 1906: — 

Missionary Account : for the support of 
missionaries in China and at home 

Native Helper Account : for the support 
of pastors, evangelists and bible-women 

Native School Account : for the support 
of native children in schools in China 

Foreign Special Account : for famine 
relief, purchase of Gospels, tracts, etc. 
• Outfit and Passage Account : for outfits 
and travelling expenses of mission- 
aries to China 

"China's Millions" Account: desig- 
nated by donors for the publication of 
"China's Millions "... 

Literature Account: designated by 
donors for the purchase of literature... 

Mission Home Account : for purchase of 
Mission Home at Germantown and 
for interest in connection with same... 

General Account : for general Mission 
use; (including interest on invest- 
ments, $2,300) 

$1,258 65 

32,658 4s 

4,929 41 

513 73 

1,815 43 

1,559 60 

•_'lu 00 
:, 00 

2,iie 00 

21,680 :,i 
66,488 1!" 

Disbursements : — 

Missionary Account : remitted to China and paid 

out at home for the support of missionaries ...$4 
Native Helper Account: remitted to China for 

the support of pastors, evangelists and bible- women 
Native school Account : remitted to China for 

the support of native children in schools in China 
Foreign Special Account : remitted to China for 

famine reliet, purchase of Gospels, tracts, etc. 
Outfit and Passage Account: for outfits and passages 

to China ... ... ... ... ... ... 

Travelling Account : for travelling expenses of 

returned missionaries, deputation workers, 

officers and office helpers 
Candidate Account : for candidates' travelling 

expenses and for their testing and training in the 

Mission Home 
"China's Millions" Account: for printing and 

circulating of " China's Millions " 
Prayer I'nion Account : for cards, circulars, letters 

and postage 
Literature Account : for the purchase and free 

distribution of Mission literature ... 
Mission Home Account: purchase of Mission 

Home at Germantown, and for interest in con- 
nection with same 
Support of officers and families, and for he enter- 
tainment of visitors in the Mission Homes 

Support of office ami home helpers 

Office fixtures, printing, stationery, postage, 

telegrams, bank charges, etc. 
Rental, furnishings, improvements and repairs of 

Mission Homes; for fuel, gas, water, taxes and 

Meeting Expenses : for rent of halls, etc 

Balance : — 
( General Fund 
Outfit and Passage Accouni 

Literature Account... 

463 97 

4,929 41 

513 73 

1,815 43 

2,303 S3 

437 SS 

143 58 

776 74 

:,ii 00 

11 68 

3.719 26 

.716 50 
,-_'49 52 

678 30 

33 57 

* 66,746 84 


















Receipts : — 

Balances from 1906 : — 
Home Transmission Account 
"China's Millions'' Account 
Prayer I'nion Account 
Literature Account... 
Interest Account ... 

* I I 92 

H»l 27 

.-> 09 

[30 55 
12 50 

Received in 1906 

China Transmission Account : private nifts for 

personal use of missionaries in China 
Home Transmission Account: remittances from 

missionaries in China for purchases at home. 

deposits in trust, and private gifts for the use of 

individuals at home 
"China's Millions" Account: subscriptions 

received ... ... ... •■• ■•• ••■ 

Prayer I'nion Account : subscriptions received 
Literature Account : sales of Mission literature 
Annuity Account : received for investment ... 
Interest Account : interest on Annuity Account 













51 H i 







Disbursements : — 

China Transmission Account : private gifts re- 
mitted to China for personal use of missionaries $3 

Home Transmission Account : purchase of goods 
ordered by missionaries in China, repayment of 
monies deposited in trust, and private gifts paid 
out to individuals at home 

"China's Millions " Account: subscriptions used 
for publication of "China's Millions" 

Prayer I'nion Account : for cards, circulars, letters 
and postage ... ... ... ... 

Literature Account : for publication and purchase 
of Mission literature 

Annum Account: investment of Annuity Fund 

Interest Account: interest on Annuity Fund ... 

Balance : — 

Home Transmission Account 
"China's Millions" Account 
Prayer Union Account 
Literature Account... 

163 16 

Ufi 69 

566 16 

7 l 94 

951 33 

500 «»o 

50 00 

$18,740 31 

79 25 

2 is 

86 78 

288 03 

869 76 

f 19,110 07 

f 19,110 07 

The 'above statement combines in one cash abstract the Philadelphia and Toronto accounts. The PhUadelphu account as 
been audited and found correct by Mr. A. B. Mears. of Philadelphia. La. The Toronto account has been audited ami 1 found 
correct by Mr. J. Barnett, of Toronto, Ontario. (Signed) \ . B. MEARS. J. BARNBTT. 


The Annual Report 

Given at the Annual Meeting of the China Inland Mission 
Held in Exeter Hall, London, England, May 7, 1907 

"' If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall sav unli> this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove , 
and nothing- shall be impossible unto you." — Matt, xvii : 20. 

" All tilings are possible to him that believeth." — Mark ix : 23. 

ONE hundred years ago, eight years before the 
battle of Waterloo brought a feeling of security 
to the peoples of Europe, Dr. Morrison set sail 
from England as the first Protestant missionary to 
China. Politically, the outlook could hardly have 
been darker, and yet, through faith in God, the Pro- 
testant Church of Europe commenced its mission of 
mercy to the then greatest 
empire of the world. Diffi- 
culties and dangers were 
on every hand, but faith, 
laughing at the impossible, 
cried ' ' It shall be done. ' ' 

One hundred years ago 
China was a closed land, 
its language was practically 
unknown to Europeans, 
while the Scriptures were 
not accessible to the Chinese 
people in their own tongue. 
China had no Protestant 
missionary on her shores, 
nor Protestant Church nor 
convert within her borders, 
and, to all but a few be- 
lieving souls, the thought 
of evangelizing her millions 
appeared a foolhardy, if 
not impossible, enterprise. 

To-day China is open 
from end to end, the whole 
Bible or portions thereof 
have been translated into at 
least twenty-seven Chinese 
dialects, and it is probable 
that fully twenty million 
copies of the Scriptures 
have been put into circula- 
tion in China during the 
past one hundred years. 
To-day there are more than 
3,700 European and Ameri- 
can missionaries residing at 
706 centres, assisted by a small army of nearly 10,000 
Chinese helpers, with 3,794 out -stations, while more 
than 150,000 names are upon the roll of church mem- 
bership, with probably 200,000, if not a quarter of a 
million, enquirers and adherents in addition. It is 
probable that at least fifty thousand baptized Chinese 
have, during the century, either by natural death or 

Toronto, August, 1907 

MR. HORACE C. COLEMAN. Philadklfhia, Pa. 
Member of the North American Council of the China Inland Mission. 

martyrdom, entered into the joy of their Eord, and 
this is allowing a wide margin for those who may 
possibly have been insincere in their confession of 
faith in Christ. 

No one who considers the condition of the far east 
as it was one hundred years ago, and as it is to-day, 
can fail to acknowledge that, as by faith the walls of 

Jericho fell down before 
God's host, so by faith 
have the walls of prejudice 
and antagonism in China 
been largely overcome. 
To-day the Church of God 
is face to face with a situa- 
tion full of promise, a situa- 
tion which far exceeds the 
highest hopes of the early 
pioneers to that land. This 
year the World's Student 
Christian Federation has 
held its international con- 
ference in Japan, to which 
conference, apart from the 
Japanese representatives, 
eight native delegates went 
from India, one from Siam, 
one from Ceylon, fifty- 
seven from China, four of 
whom were Chinese young 
women, while delegates 
were sent from nearly all 
the countries of Europe, 
and from the United States 
of America. This year has 
also seen the Centennial 
Protestant Missionary Con- 
ference in Shanghai, at 
which conference there 
were about one thousand 
delegates from the mission- 
aries in the field and from the 
home boards, when ques- 
tions of the most vital im- 
portance concerning the future of God's work in 
China were under consideration. What triumphs of 
God's grace there have been to record, and what calls 
for a fuller consecration and a nobler daring have 
claimed attention ! The things which our eyes now 
see, and our ears now hear were but a few years ago 
the visions only of God's seers, while the difficulties 



and discouragements which the pioneers of the past 
had to face, are to us as a dream, almost beyond 


The situation to-day is one of deep interest but of 
considerable complexity. For the last year or two, 
with perplexing rapidity, edict has followed edict 
promising reforms of one nature or another. Among 
the items in this programme of reform, the most 
prominent are : a new constitution ; an educational 
revolution, which has already been outlined, and in 
some measure entered upon ; stringent anti-opium 
regulations, which, with a greater or less degree of 
earnestness, have been promulgated in various parts 
of the Empire. For the time being, however, strong 
re-action has set in, at least in court circles, and though 
the reform spirit throughout the country cannot be 
permanently checked, there will doubtless be a deter- 
mined struggle for supremacy between the old conser- 
vative party and the leaders of modern China. There- 
is also a tendency to " switch off the popular desire 
for reform into an anti-foreign siding," while a 
recent edict has declared that the old classical system 
is, after all, the fundamental basis of Chinese educa- 
tion, and students who have received official appoint- 
ment by reason of their foreign or modern degrees, 
have been obliged by purchase, if not by examination, 
to obtain recognition according to time-honored 

Probably no political or moral development lias 
given more joy to tin- well-wishers of China than that 
connected with the recent anti-opium movement, 
both in China and at home. The unanimous resolu- 
tion of the House of Commons, on the 30th of May 
last, declaring that the opium traffic was morally 
indefensible, had been, in China, preceded by earnest 
efforts to grapple with the curse, and lias been followed 
by the remarkable anti-opium edict of September 22nd, 
declaring China's intention of stopping the production 
and consumption of opium during the next ten years. 
While tlie steps taken by the British Government to 
carry out the resolution of the House of Commons 
are far too slow and timid to satisfy those who know 
the evils of the trade, and believe in national righteous- 
ness, yet there is much cause for thankfulness in the 
fact that Mr. John Morley has already ordered a re- 
duction of the area of opium cultivation in India, 
and has also stated that sympathetic negotiations have 
been entered upon with the Chinese Government. 
May 30th of this year — which is the first anniversary 
of the House of Commons anti-opium resolution — was 
fixed as a day of prayer that the British Government 
may take bolder and more courageous steps to carry 
out its own resolution. 

Concerning Chinese obedience to their govern- 
ment's anti-opium edict, no general statement can be 
made. In those districts which are within the more 
direct supervision of the central government, as well 
as in some other places, strenuous efforts are being 
made to enforce the law, but it must be acknowledged 
that in not a few places the local officials themselves are 
so much under the baneful influence of the dru^ that 
the evil is not being seriously or adequately dealt with. 

Of general progress in China a few indications may- 
be given Thousands of Chinese students still continue 
to flock to Japan, though to many their course of study 
is too brief for solid results. Temples are still being 
turned into schools, while in some places Buddhist 
priests are seeking to retain their hold upon the 
temples by promising to open schools themselves. Xor 
are these modern schools for male students only, for 
in- some cases the officials are opening schools for 
girls. As an illustration of the aviditv with which the 
Chinese are turning to modern literature, it may be 
mentioned that Dr. W. A. P. Martin, when enquiring 
at a publishing house in Shanghai for a primary hook 
on history and geography, learned that that house 
had been selling two thousand copies a month for the 
use of government schools. Superficial and unsatis- 
factory though many of the changes for the present 
may he, they sufficiently, indicate the trend of events, 
and it is interesting to note that, as a result of Sir 
Krnest Satow's representations, Chinese students are 
now allowed to matriculate into Cambridge University, 
England, in Chinese, in place of Greek and Latin. 

Throughout the year there have at times been local 
disturbances in different parts of China. What with 
floods and famines, with increased taxation for reform 
purposes, with considerahle anti- Roman Catholic 
feeling in certain areas, and in one case, at least, 
native opposition to the monopoly of certain mining 
rights claimed by one of the mining syndicates, 
Combined with that restless spirit inseparable from 
a period of change, there have been local out-bursts of 
popular feeling. Although in one or two places Mis- 
sion property lias been destroyed, and the workers 
compelled temporally to retire, no personal injury has 
been sustained by any of the members of the Mission, 
nor has the work been seriously hindered. Generally 
speaking, the attitude of the officials has been friendly, 
and prompt measures have been taken by them to 
prevent disorder. 

The spirit of "China for the Chinese," ever present 
among the people of that land, is now finding a more 
articulate expression through the medium of the 
native press, and is being encouraged by a growing 
feeling of unity, strength, and independence. It is 
not to he wondered at that the same spirit is manifest- 
ing itself among the members of the Christian Church, 
and while such independence has in it potentialities 
for good, if not asserted prematurely, there is much 
need for prayer at such a time, both for the mission- 
aries and the Converts, that the former may be helped to 
give, and the latter be willing to receive, that loving 
guidance and counsel which alone can prevent the 
Chinese Church becoming involved in errors of 
doctrine and government. 


It is the privilege of the Mission to once again 
acknowledge the goodness and faithfulness of God in 
regard to the financial needs of the work. During 
the year 1906 the income received in England, to- 
gether with the donations given in China and the 
remittances received in China from America and 
Australasia, was as follows : — 



Received in England ------- 

Donations received in China and remittances to 
China from America and Australasia - - 

$ 220,805 23 

65,527 49 
$286,332 72 

In comparison with 1905, there is an increase in the 

income received in London of - - - - $ 1,638 52 

And an increase in the amounts received in China 

from America, Australasia, etc., of - - 15,873 56 

$17,512 08 

It should be noted that these figures do not include the 
funds of the associate missions, which do not appear on 
the Mission's books in England, but are merely trans- 
mitted to the associated workers in China. These will 
be published later in the larger report. 

From the figures given above, it will be seen that the 
income of 1906 shows an increase of $17,512.08 over the 
year 1905. For this, another token of God's gracious 
provision, all who are interested in the advancement of 
God's kingdom in China will unite with the Mission in 
giving sincere and profound thanks to Him who is the 
Giver of every good and perfect gift. Many times during 
the year has earnest prayer had to be made to God for 
needed funds, and God has heard and graciously helped, 
for which cause our soul "makes its boast in the Lord, 
that the humble may hear thereof and be glad." 

It may be well to give a few facts which more espec- 
ially concern the supporters of the work. From 1900 the 
income received has been as follows : 

Income received during 1900 ------- $205,128 84 

1901 ------- 225,778 44 

1902 ------- 250,373 11 

1903 ------ - 185,938 56 

1904 ------- 204,528 34 

1905 ------- 219,166 70 

1906 ------- 220,805 22 

It will be seen from these figures that the net increase 
of the year in Great Britain has only been $1,638.52. 
Viewed by itself, this increase is but slight, and not in 
proportion to the increase of workers sent out from that 
country. There is however, one encouraging aspect. 
For some years an annual income of ,£12,500 has been 
received in England from the legacy of the late Mr. 
Morton. As that legacy is decreasing, and has only 
three or four more years to run, the Mission only received 
,£10,000, instead of ,£12,500, during the past year. It is 
therefore cause for much thankfulness to see that although 
the receipts from the Morton legacy were ,£2,500 less 
than the year before, other donations have so increased 
as to more than meet that diminution, and show a net 
increase of ,£336 13s. 8d. ($1,638.52.) 

It should at this point be mentioned that in conse- 
quence of Mr. Morton's legacy a great deal of work has 
been undertaken in China which cannot be discontinued 
without serious injury. There is therefore much need 
that earnest prayer should be made that the Chinese 

Church may be stirred up to do its utmost to undertake 
much of this financial responsibility as the Morton legacy 
decreases. The experience of the past year also encour- 
ages the hope and prayer that until the Chinese Church 
is able to bear that burden, God may lay it upon the 
hearts of His people at home to meet that need by addi- 
tional gifts to the general funds of the Mission. 

Although if has been stated that the income received 
in the home lands has shown a slight advance upon that 
received during the previous year, it must be mentioned 
that in consequence of the appreciation of silver, which 
is the China currency, there has really been a decrease 
from the standpoint of expenditure in China. In 1902 
the average rate of exchange per tael was 2s. 4,\,d., while 
in 1906 the average rate had risen to 2s. n, u s d. That is 
to say, that in 1902 ,£1,000 would purchase 8,552 taels of 
silver, while in 1906 the same sum could only obtain 
6,748 taels. The China abstract of accounts shows that 
although ,£1,381 16s. 9d. more was received in China 
from Great Britain, the money, when exchanged, realized 
10,238 taels less than the previous year, which represents 
a loss in exchange of almost exactly ,£2,900. 

It will be interesting to the friends of the Mission to 
know that a careful analysis of the London accounts for 
1906 reveals the fact that out of every sovereign expended, 
91.56 per cent, (or 18s. 3*d.) was used directly for the 
work in China, that is, was used for the support of mis- 
sionaries on the field or on furlough, for outfit and pas- 
sage money, and for the training of candidates. For the 
home administration the expenditure was 8.44 per cent, 
(or is. 8jd.) out of every sovereign. 

When the whole financial situation is carefully sur- 
veyed, it cannot but be recognized how much there is for 
which to be deeply thankful to God. While the strictest 
economy has had to be exercised, the year has been 
closed without debt, and, so far as we know, without any 
of God's children having been straitened beyond measure. 
There has been an encouraging increase in the general 
income in England, although by reason of the diminution 
of the Morton legacy, the net increase is comparatively 
small. Space will not allow details as to the wonderful 
way in which God has sent in help in special times of 
need. For these, reference must be made to the larger 


During the year the Mission has been called upon to 
suffer the loss of eight valued workers, two of whom, 
Messrs. H. W. Sparks and J. K. Brauchli, were acci- 
dently drowned while engaged in the prosecution of their 
labors. The names of these beloved friends are as fol- 
lows : Mrs. John Graham, Miss Douglas Hamilton, Miss 
Violet Lyle, who died in Australia, Mr. H. W. Sparks ; 
Messrs. Frederick Traub and J. K. Brauchli (both of 
whom were sent out from St. Chrischona) ; Mrs. V. 
Renius and Mrs. C. J. Jensen (both associates connected 
with the Scandinavian China Alliance). 




During the year fifty new workers have joined the 
ranks of the Mission — one of these. Mrs. Powell, joining 
the home staff in Australia — bringing up the total mem- 
bership of the China Inland Mission to 875, the highest 
figure yet reached. We would take this opportunity of 
requesting the prayers of God's people, that with added 
numbers there maj' be given added grace and increased 
wisdom and power in the prosecution of that work, for 
which God has been pleased to raise up this organization. 

The arrivals in China from the various home centres 
during the past year were as follows : — 

Country Returned New Worker* Total 

Great Britain 12 men 20 women 11 men 20 women 63 

N. America 2 " 2 " 2 " 3 " 9 

Australasia 2 " 2 " 2 " 2 " 8 

Total Members 16 





Swedish Mission 
Swedish Holiness Union 
Finnish Free Ch. Mission 
Lieben/.ell Mission 
German China Alliance 

2 women 

Total Associates 



Home Staff, 

1 1 

16 men 24 women 15 men 25 women 80 

2 " 5 " 4 " 11 


16 " 26 " 2" " 30 " 92 

\* 5° 92 

Of the 875 members of the China Inland Mission on 
January 1st, 1907, 17S were associates connected with 
seven associate missions. The following table gives the 
Mission's staff at a glance : — 

Men Single Women Wive* Widow* Total Station* 
Members 270 224 185 |S 697 1.S 1 

Associates 83 55 38 2 17S 52 

875 K>3 

It will be remembered that last May a week of prayer 
for China was observed in England. The notification 
of this arrangement having reached China at an early 
date, many of the workers and Chinese Christians were 
enabled to daily meet, that they might with us wait upon 
God for an outpouring of His Spirit upon that land. 
From many of the stations tidings of blessing haw been 
received, and from some places there are reports of 
remarkable movements of God 's Spirit. The most notable 
of these has been the wondrous religious awakening 
among the aborigines of south-west China. In hundreds 
of villages where two or three years ago the people were 
given over to the grossest forms of evil, to the worship of 
the devil, of fetishes and tree-spirits, there has been a 
remarkable turning to the Lord. This work, which be- 
gan in the province of Kwei-chow, has spread to the 
neighboring province of Yun-nan, where like times of 
blessing are being experienced. Those who are laboring 

among these poor despised aborigines can only acknow- 
ledge the work as proceeding from the Spirit of God. 
Hundreds of people to whom it has been impossible to 
give personal instruction have received the " implanted 
Word which is able to save " their souls. The simplicity 
of their faith, their joy of heart, and fulness of experience, 
all testify to a work which is not of man, and which 
humanly speaking is altogether unexpected. 

During the year about fifteen hundred of these people 
have been received into the Church by baptism in the 
province of Kwei-chow alone, while there are hundreds 
more who are anxious to obey the Lord's command to 
acknowledge Him by that rite. If any should question 
the wisdom of baptizing so many persons at one time, let 
him read the short story of this wondrous movement, 
which is published in pamphlet form, entitled "A Great 
Awakening Among Aboriginal Tribes,"* and he will feel 
as he reads that this is unquestionably a work of God's 
Spirit himself. 

Among the many items of interest connected with the 
past year's work, one or two may be given. At Chang- 
teh. in Hu-nan, the Christians have given to the Mission 
some property, roughly valued at five hundred dollars, 
as the centre for an out-station. At Changsan, in the 
Kinhwa district of theCheh-kiang province, a new chapel 
lias been opened, the Christians and enquirers giving 
personal labor in the preparation of the building. At 
another centre a private temple has been transformed 
into a chapel, while in one village where about one-third 
of the inhabitants have become Christian, one of the 
three public temples has by mutual consent been trans- 
ferred to the converts for use as a place of worship. 

Another significant feature of the work is the increase 
in the number of Bible schools for the better equipment 
of the Chinese Christians, and the growing popularity of 
provincial conferences for the deepening of the spiritual 
life of the Church, and for the discussion of problems 
connected with Church development. While the com- 
plete statistics are not yet to hand, approximate figures 
may he given, which show a most gratifying advance in 
the ingathering of souls. During the year about three 
thousand six hundred persons have been received by bap- 
tism into the fellowship of the churches connected with 
the China Inland Mission, which is more than one thous- 
and in advance of last year, making more than twenty-five 
thousand persons baptized by the Mission from the com- 
mencement of the work. 

The fruit of the early years of pioneer effort is now 
beginning to be seen. In those days the laborer went 
forth to his toil not knowing whether he would be 
honored to see the fruit, but knowing that in due season, 
others, at least, would enter into his labors. During the 
first twenty years of the Mission's history only two 
thousand and twenty-six persons were baptised ; during 
the next ten years about six thousand more ; while nearly 
nine thousand persons have been baptized during the 

■ \ Great Awakening Among' Aboriginal Tribe*." To be had on appl icati on 
from Philadelphia or Toronto at time cent* .1 copy, 


9 1 

last three years alone, or to put the figures in another 
way, eleven thousand eight hundred persons have been 
baptized since the persecution of 1900 : — 

1901 - - - - - ' - - 428 

1902 ------- 1,026 

1903 ------- 1,929 

1904 - - 2,476 

i9°5 - 2,541 

1906 ------- 3,600 






Mr. \V. B. Sloan, who went to China to be present at 
the Conference in Shanghai, which terminated May 6th, 
is hoping, with the Rev. F. S. Webster, as Keswick 
representatives, to hold meetings at Various sanatoria 
during the coming summer. These friends will, we are 
sure, value the prayers of God's people. We would also 

ask prayer for Mr. F. H. Neale, who has been appointed 
secretary to the Mission in the United States of America, 
and for Mr. J. H. Todd, who has been appointed secretary 
in Australia, succeeding Mr. C. F. Whitridge, who died 
last year. We also regret to report the death of Mr. 
Robert Scott, who for many years has been the treasurer 
of the Mission, and by whose death not only has the 
China Inland Mission, but many other societies, lost a 
warm friend and supporter. 

It is impossible to close this report — a report presented 
at a time when the Church of God 
is celebrating the hundredth anni- 
versary of Protestant missions in 
China, without the feeling that in 
some ways this year concludes a 
remarkable chapter in Christian enter- 
prise. What story the next chapter 
will have to tell will depend very 
largely upon the fidelity and loyalty 
with which the rising generation 
maintains the traditions of the past. 
It has been truly said that he who 
has no reverence for the past can 
have no hope for the future, and 
the more we consider God's faith- 
fulness in the years gone by, and 
the devotion and self-denying labors 
of those who laid the foundations 
of our present missionary move- 
ments, the more are we called upon 
to have confidence in the God who 
guided and blessed our fathers, and to 
drink of the same Spirit which in- 
spired them in their labors. 

Our hearts are stirred to-day with 
feelings of praise for all that God has 
done, and for all those triumphs of 
the cross with the records of which these sacred walls 
have rung. Shall not that past encourage us to-day to 
make a fuller consecration of ourselves and of our posses- 
sions determined, in these days of change, to continue in 
those things which we have learned, and of which we 
have been assured that the future triumphs of the old 
Gospel may be yet more glorious than those of the past ? 


Encouragements, Difficulties, Needs, at Wen-chow 


FOR a little while this afternoon it is my privilege to 
speak to you of one of the older stations of our 
Mission. During my first seven or eight years in 
China I was in the city of Ngankin on the Yang-tse, 
where our mission training home is. For the last seven 
and a half years I have been in the south of the province 
of Cheh-kiang, in the city and neighborhood of Wen- 
chow. I want to speak on three heads this afternoon — 
the encouragements, the difficulties and the needs. 

God is our encouragement : and it is our privilege to 
recount to you something of what we have seen of His 
wonder-working hand amongst the Chinese Christians. 
It is just forty years ago this year since George Stott 
went to Wen-chow. He was joined by his wife two years 
later. They labored hard and well, and they laid a good 
foundation on which it has been my privilege to build. 
To change the simile, — they sowed a great part of the 
harvest which I have seen brought in. Of course the 

9 2 


early years were difficult — they always are — but in pro- 
cess of time Mr. Stott and his fellow-workers had the 
privilege of gathering in souls. The city of Wen-chow 
has about one hundred thousand inhabitants. The dis- 
trict — at least the part over which I have the oversight — 
is about seventy miles from north to south, and about 
forty miles from east to west. The dialect of the district 
is peculiar, the people are very poor, and as a result, 
exceedingly illiterate. But prayer at home, as well as 
prayer in the field, has proved a great power ; the old 
Gospel has proved effective in Wen-chow. In 1897 when, 
after my first furlough, my wife and I went to Wen- 
chow — she returning to her first love, for that was her 
first station— we found a church, in city and country, of 
about three hundred and thirteen members. We found 
also a small but devoted band of workers laboring in 
about six districts. We found schools for boys and 
girls, which had alreadj r been blessed of God to the con- 
version of many of the scholars. Almost all the girl 
pupils were converted, and 
several of the boys had be- 
come preachers of the lios- 

Now, I want to tell you 
how God has encouraged us. 
From January, 1898, until 
last December about seven 
hundred souls entered the 
church there by baptism, 
making now a membership 
of nearly nine hundred 
About five hundred of these 
are men, and the remainder 
women. And I would like 
to say that there are exceed 
ingly few women either 
amongst Christians 01 en 
quirers who to-day have 
bound feet. The sentiment 

against footbinding is exceedingly strong among our 
Christian women. In addition to these church members 
I suppose that there are about fifteen hundred regular 
attendants at our services. 

I would like to make it plain that those whom we 
reckon as church members are, as far as We can possibly 
judge, changed men, women and children. It has been 
our privilege to baptize children, girls and boys from ten 
to twelve years of age, who have shown by changed lives 
that the}- are Christ's. 

We make a great deal of the examination for baptism. 
There is of course always a period of probation; this is 
followed by examination, first, by the native pastor, then 
privately by the missionaries, and lastly, publicly before 
the church. Testimony is also given by the Christian 
neighbors regarding the character and conduct of each 
candidate, as to whether, so far as they can tell, the life 
indicates that the applicant for church membership is 
really "born again." 

„/>/• A.- 1 

ICKING i \ \ I > 

IN (. Ill II 

Amongst the converts man}- are very bright ; others, 
alas, are rather dull. They are very much like the 
Christians in England, I think, and they all need your 

I would like to tell you of one man who seems to 
have solved the difficulty of the Sabbath question. He 
is a young man, a tailor, in Wen-chow station. We have 
a remarkable number of tailors in the church. I remem- 
ber very well examining that man for baptism. I asked 
him, " What about Sunday ? " He replied, " I keep it." 
I said, "How do you manage? Tailors often have a 
job of work to do that must be done by a certain time. 
How do you manage if you cannot get a thing finished 
by Sunday ? " He answered, "I pray."' I continued, 
"How does God answer your prayers? " "Well," he 
said, " once or twice when I have had a job to finish, and 
I could not do it myself in time, He has sent along a 
journe\man tailor in search of a job, and we have finished 
it together." " Hut " I replied, "suppose that the 

journeyman does not come? ' ' 
Ik- said, "I pray that God 
may make the customer for- 
gel all about it." That man 
is one of the leaders of our 
Christian Kndeavor Society 
in the city. I would like to 
say what a blessing that 
society has been to us, both 
among men and women, 
increasing their love for the 
study of God'8 word, result- 
ing in the sale of a great 
many complete Ribles where 
New Testaments alone would 
have been bought before, 
and leading out the young 
men and women — aye, and 
the boys and girls, too — into 
definite work for Christ. 


We have a number of recognized workers — preachers, 
(paid and local), elders and deacons, and so on. Hut I 
think that I may say that all the Christians in Wen-chow 
work. Mr. and Mrs. Stott taught from the first that we 
are saved to save others by the power of Christ, and the 
Christians of Wen-chow have been doing that. Exam- 
ining, as I have, considerably over seven hundred candi- 
dates for baptism, I have always asked how they came to 
hear the Gospel. I ri member only one instance where I 
was told that the message was brought by a foreigner. 
it was always some neighbor, cousin, fellow workman or 
native Christian who told them the Gospel, or induced 

them to come to hear it. 

Our district is divided into thirteen or fourteen sub- 
districts. Each one is in the charge of a native pastor 
or preacher living at the central church. These nun are 
salaried, and each one has working with him local 

preachers. Altogether we have forty -three of these. We 


. /. o. I 



have fifty preaching places where the Gospel is told 
every Sabbath. These local preachers who go out for the 
week-ends are artisans,- farmers, and small traders, and 
their expenses are borne by the church. But I am sorry 
to say that, so far, the stipend of the regular preachers is 
paid for the most part by home friends. I am glad for 
the sake of the home friends, but I am sorry for our 
native church that is yet too poor — literally, I believe, 
too poor — to do very much more in this matter, for they 
tell me that many would go in*x> debt if I pressed them 
on the subject. One church however, does pay its pas- 
tor's stipend, and others are doing something towards it. 

Will you, dear friends, 
as I tell you of these 
things, thank God for the 
gifts He has given to His 
Church in China. I 
would like to speak espec- 
ially of one man whom 
we call our city pastor. 
Side by side with the 
European missionaries, 
he superintends the whole 
work. He is a true pas- 
tor. A true overseer, one 
who knows God, who 
trusts God, and who loves 
His Word. He is an al- 
most entirely self-educat- 
ed man, and he has the 
greatest tact in dealing 
with those who work with 
him, so that he is loved — 
I' had almost said rever- 
enced — by all our native 
workers and all the mis- 
sionaries. A man like 
that is a great power. I 
feel he is worth, I was 
going to say, many mis- 
sionaries. Of course, he 
knows China and he 
knows the Chinese ; more- 
over he knows God. Will 
you pray that God may 
continue His grace to our native workers? Their sur- 
roundings are often very difficult. Their temptations, 
especially at this time, are very keen. 

I have mentioned that self-support is a little in the 
background. The extreme poverty of the people is a 
great cause of this, though some who have this world's 
goods do not yield them up to God as they should. 
Where there is something tangible and visible they are 
more inclined to give. If we want a new church built 
they are very ready to come forward and help. Since I 
have been away, our church in Wen-chow city has been 
enlarged from about four hundred sittings to between 
seven and eight hundred at very small cost, but the 

Photograph by] 


work has been well done. It has cost only about $580. 
Of this $580, $240 has been contributed by the native 
Christians. Our pastor told us that he thought they 
might supply $100, but they contributed $240. Then 
about two years ago, one of our members gave a site and 
built a church on it at a cost of over $190, close to his 
own home. And another near by, where a large church 
was erected, gave over $140 out of his own pocket to 
this building. 

Our schools, too, are growing. Any of you who have 
read Mrs. Stott's book, "Twenty-six Years of Mission- 
ary Life in China," know that our Girls' School has 

always been a very great 
feature of the work. 
About fifty girls are there 
now, and about half that 
number are church mem- 
bers, and considerably 
more than that are truly 
converted. Very few 
have left that school un- 
converted, and many are 
now working for Christ 
nobly in their country 
homes. Three are, at 
present, teachers in the 
Girls ' School . Our Boys ' 
School is smaller, but 
from that school a num- 
ber of our local preachers 
have been gathered. We 
would like to extend that 
work, and we ask you to 
pray about it. 


I would speak now a 
word about difficulties. 
Our climate is a- great 
difficulty. All sub-tropi- 
cal China is very trying 
physically for westerners, 
and Wen-chow is no ex- 
ception. The summer 
is very hot and moist, 
so that almost every day we feel very, very tired. 

One dear worker, Miss Stayner, we laid to rest at Bath 
last January from an illness brought on entirely by the 
climate. She was our best worker among the women, 
one wonderfully qualified both by nature and by 
grace, and greatly beloved by our Wen-chow women. 

Then I might speak about the gambling, and how our 
young men often fail us and go back to that. Then there 
are the opium-smoking, opium-growing, and the persecu- 
tion that is by no means dead, the poverty and the illiter- 
ate condition of almost all. 

I think that I am correct in stating that not one in 
ten of our male members could read when he was con- 

\Mr. B. W. Upward 



verted — an unusual state of things for China, but a fact 
in Wen-chow. I know just one woman out of the four 
hundred members who could read when she was con- 
verted. Thus you see the teaching work amongst us is 
very much harder than in some places, because it has to 
be almost whollj r oral. 

But that which causes us the most sorrow is the 
backsliding of church members. Friends, will you pray 
for these Christians in China ? You do not know their 
sorrows. Thank God, He does, and His power is enough; 
but pray for them that they may not lose their hold on Him . 

Permit me to tell you one sad story of backsliding. 
It is the story of a sorcerer 
and his parting present to 
me was an instrument in use 
among the sorcerers in Wen- 
chow in their demon exor- 
cism — a kind of cymbals. 
The Gospel was taken to 
this man's village. He 
heard it, and broke off opium- 
smoking, and was, as we 
believed, truly converted. 
He was baptized and for 
several years acted as a local 
preacher. Hut there came a 
day when the power of evil 
overcame him. Interfering 
with business that did not 
belong to liim, lie was re- 
ceived with a charge of gun- 
shot, and severely wounded 
in his leg. He came to tin 
hospital and was almost 
cured, when he became im- 
patient, like so many of the 
Chinese, and went back to his home. The pain came on 
again, and for relief he went back to his old enemy, the 
opium. He fell, and fell bitterly, and finally was lost to 
us. .My last news of him is that he has gone back to 
his sorcery. Having lost his trust in God he is emlcav 
oring to make a living out of the service of sin. Will 
you pray for him ? Will you pray for others not very 
many, thank God who cause us sorrow and bring grief 
to the Master's heart. 


We need schools for the rising generation. We have 
them already in the city, but they require to be enlarged, 

raph In 

M, I I 

Will \ I SIGN \l si \ I ION 

Three large fumacei rrom which ^ columne >'t roioIec were lent up in 

time ol in\ aaion «»r otlu-r M-n.nis i-\ enta, to call the people 

together .it tl>»- county^eat. 

and we need them all over the country districts. That 
means also, of course, an increase of Christian teachers 
and more missionaries who shall give their whole time to 
supervising the schools, and seeing that they are kept on 
right lines. We need workers among the women. We 
need more bible-women in addition to the two that we 
have— noble, faithful souls. One of them has been 
greatly used by God for fifteen years past. Our greatest 
need, probably, now, is Bible teaching— teaching for the 
many who have come to Christ. I have told you how 
few can read. I would say one thing more, and that is 
that of the many books and the Bible helps that are pub- 
lished in Chinese, very few 
can be read by the maj- 
ority of our people be- 
cause of their high style. 
We need simpler books even 
for those who can read ; 
and so at the present, at 
any rate, much of our 
teaching has to be oral, and 
alas ! it is easily forgotten. 
We have at present Bible 
schools for five weeks 
during the year. when 
our preachers come in for 
Hible study, and we have, 
in all our larger districts 
at least, one week in the 
year of local Bible 
teaching, when we our- 
selves go down to take the 
classes. But what is that? 
How little it is ! How 
much more we need ! And 
I feel that if Cod spares 
us t<> go back, as we hope to do, leaving England at the 
end of August, one of our most important duties will be 
to enlarge this Hible teaching work. For all these 
things we need reinforcements, because we are so 
few. and several of our friends are very far from 
Btrong. Why is it that we have them not ' Dear 
friends, will you ask yourselves whether you are in the 
way, and whether you might not do more than you 
do. Pray for us. " Pray ye the Lord of the harvest 
that he may thrust forth laborers into His harvest." 
Pray for us whom the Lord has thrust forth, and come 
and help us. 

An "Appreciation" of Miss Agnes Gibson 


MISS Agnes Gibson passed away at Clifton Springs. 
X.V., upon July 27th. [907. She was born in 
Glasgow, Scotland, in the year 1S65, and has 
gone from us in what might be considered the prime of 
life. For some time there had been physical conditions, 

which, it was hoped, an operation might remove. BO she 
might be restored to perfect health. She came through 
her operation all right, and for a few days she seemed to 
be making good progress. Quite unexpectedly, how- 
ever, she began to sink, and although the doctors did all 

A Tribute 
to Miss Agnes Gibson. 

Oakbank, Weston-super-Mare, 
July 31st, 1907. 
My Dear Mr. Wood : — 

Thank you for your kind note received this morning. 
I am exceedingly grieved to hear of the death of Miss 
Agnes Gibson. She was a worker of no mean calibre, 
she was a remarkable soul winner, an excellent preacher, 
her tact in dealing with difficult matters I have seldom 
seen equalled among the missionaries with whom I have 
come in contact. The reputation she gained among the 
Chinese officials and people was remarkable, so much 
so that when passing Kuei-ch'i in 1900, the year of the 
troubles, the District Magistrate sent chairs specially to 
invite her to his Yamen, that he might have an inter- 
view. The settlement of the difficulties in Ho-k'eo after 
the riot, I think in 1898, brought her immense credit in 
the eyes of the Chinese who were full of her praise. 
She had splendid judgment in all her dealings with the 
Christian workers, and her devotion to her Savior was, 
I know, an inspiration and an encouragement to each 
one of them. How generous she was in the treatment 
of the Chinese ! She was " given to hospitality " and yet 
she did not permit people to take undue advantage of 
her. I mourn her loss as that of a true sister and I 
know there will be many sad hearts in the Kuang-hsin 
Prefecture when the home-call comes to be known. 

With warm sympathy, believe me, 
Yours in Him, 

Archibald Orr-Ewing. 

The above letter to Mr. F. Marcus Wood, Secretary of the Mission in 
London, from Mr. Archibald Orr-Ewing. who was for many years superin- 
tendent of the province of Kiang-si, in which Miss Agnes Gibson worked, was 
received too late to be embodied in this issue of "China's Millions.'' We are 
therefore printing it as an insert. 



they could to revive her, the precious life ended. Miss 
Hall, a fellow-worker and close friend, was with her 
during the last days, and her presence and help were a 
great comfort to our beloved sister. 

The mortal remains of Miss Gibson were taken to 
her brother's home at Tonawanda, N.Y., where a quiet 
and beautiful service was held. The Rev. Mr. Cameron, 
of the Presbyterian Church, who had met Miss Gibson 
during her visits at Tonawanda, led the service, and 
others, who knew and loved her, took part. Mr. Gray, 
an evangelist, who both sings and preaches the gospel, 
sang two of her favorite hymns ; " Oh, love that will not 
let me go, " and ' ' Where Jesus is, is home to me. " The 
body was laid to rest, outside of the din and smoke of 
the city, in the new Elmlawn Cemeter}'. As we stood 
around the grave which enclosed the soulless form, we 
heard a voice in triumph saying, " I am the resurrection 
and the life." "Let not your heart 
be troubled; ye believe in God, believe 
also in me. In my Father's house are 
many mansions ; if it were not so, I 
would have told you. I go to prepare 
a place for you, and, if I go and 
prepare a place for you, I wall come 

It was my privilege to meet Miss 
Gibson for the first time at the valedic- 
tory meetings, which were held for the 
out-going missionaries from the Glas- 
gow district in the fall of 1884. She 
was one of the same party as Miss M. 
Murray of Yang-cheo, and she was the 
youngest lady missionary ever sent 
out by the Mission. Before going to 
China she had proved herself a faith- 
ful worker in her native city of Glas- 
gow. She had not only taken an 
active part in the work of the church 
with which she was connected, but 
also, in the dark places of that busy commercial centre, 
she had succeeded in rescuing many of the perishing. 
Her life and work in China, at Ho-k'eo, on the Kwang- 
sin river, are well known to the members of the Mission, 
and also, to many others who are interested in the 
growth of (rod's kingdom. 

The Kwang-sin district, in the province of lovely 
Kiang-si, was opened in 1886. Miss Gibson was one of 
first to settle there. Located in the station of Ho-k'eo, 
she, with the help of other missionaries and the hearty 
co-operation of the native evangelists, built up a strong 
and substantial work. There are now connected with the 
church, close on to three hundred communicants; and one 
very encouraging feature of the work is the number of 
well-to-do business men who are church members. On 
the Lord's Day they close their stores and take part in 
the various activities of the church. There is also a 
flourishing Christian Endeavor Society. The work 
there stands, and will stand, as a monument to our 


sister's abilities as an organizer, to her patient zeal as a 
worker, and to her intense devotion as a loyal servant of 
Jesus Christ. 

It may be said of Miss Gibson that to her everything 
in life was real. Sin was no imaginary evil ; it was the 
curse of mankind, strong, subtle and terrible. Faith and 
prayer were living factors in her experience. She knew 
God, and she kept up regular communion with heaven. 
Above all, Christ was a bright reality, the Savior of all, 
the strong Son of God, the Head of the Church. Of a 
very devout spirit, she served the Master with great 
singleness of heart. I have seen a photograph of her 
which, to my mind, gives a very consistent representa- 
tion of her one unchanging desire and continuous effort ; 
she is taken seated with the open Bible on her lap. For 
days and weeks and years, she communicated to her 
flock, with care and earnestness, the truths which the 
Holy Spirit revealed to her. She fed 
the flock with the pure milk of the 
Word, and she proclaimed with in- 
creasing joy the blessed Evangel. 

Miss Gibson's death is a great loss 
to our Mission, and it is certainly a 
greater loss to China. It will be hard 
to replace such a valuable worker. 
And yet, in the death of this dear ser- 
vant of Christ, we bow to the will of 
God. It was evident that she was very 
weary, and she was afraid that if she 
were permitted to return for a third 
term of service, she would not be able 
to undertake all her former responsi- 
bilities. Our Heavenly Father knew 
her fears, and He bade her to rest. 
Yes, in heaven her place was vacant ; 
and she was needed there. We know 
she has gone to live in a purer land, 
to wait there for the coming of the 
Lord and the great Coronation Day. 
She has broken her box of costly ointment, and the 
fragrance of the life poured out fills the minds of those 
who knew her with sweet and hallowed memories. May 
we allow this quiet and beautiful life, so full of grace 
and work, to appeal to our hearts, so that we, too, may 
occupy "till He come;" and may someone reading 
this appreciation, volunteer to follow her noble example. 

"If we are simply to pray to the extent of a simple 
and pleasant and enjoyable exercise, and know nothing 
of watching in prayer, and of weariness in prayer, we 
shall not draw down the blessing that we may. We shall 
not sustain our missionaries who are overwhelmed with 

the appalling darkness of heathenism We must 

serve God even to the point of suffering, and each one ask 
himself, in what degree, in what point, am I extending, by 
personal suffering, by personal self-denial, to the point of 
pain, the kingdom of Christ? .... It is ever true that 
what costs little is worth little." — Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. 

9 6 


Tidings from the Provinces 

News Notes 

Letter from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest news from the field. 

I deeply regret to have to report the 
death of Dr. J. E. Williams at Chin- 
kiang on the 1st of June, from typhus 
fever contracted in the famine relief hos- 
pital, where he had ministered to a large 
number of sufferers. Dr. Williams 
arrived in China from England on Novem- 
ber 13th, 1890, and had since rendered 
valued service as a medical missionary in 
several of the provinces, endearing him- 
self everywhere alike to his fellow- 
workers and to the Chinese by his Christ- 
like spirit and his kindness of heart. In 
his removal we have, as a mission, lost a 
most devoted and esteemed worker, who 
will be greatly missed. Sincere sympathy 
is felt for his widow who is being gra- 
ciously sustained amid the sorrow of her 

The famine relief works, to which I 

referred in a previous letter as having 

been established at Antong, Kiang-su, 

have now been discontinued, and the 

11,000 men employed in connection with 

them have been disbanded to admit of 

their returning to their homes to till their 

land in preparation for future harvest. 

Mr. Oliver Burgess, who with Mr. K. A. 

McCulloch. Mr. \V. E. Tyler and others 

who have assisted them from time to 

time, together with Miss M. A. Rcid and 

Miss E. Trudinger, have put the officials 

and people alike under great obligation 

to them by the work which they have 

done. Besides saving the lives of a very 

large number of famine sufferers, the 

enterprises undertaken and carried 

through will be of permanent benefit to 

the city and district. All the main 

drains in the city have been re-dug, 

widened and deepened ; several roads 

have been paved with stone ; about three 

acres of swam]) in the citv have been 

filled ; roads have been made, both inside 

and outside the city wall ; ten miles of 

old canal have been re-dug ; four miles 

of new canal, eighty feet wide and from 

ten to twenty feet deep, have been made, 

whilst scores of- acres of land have been 

reclaimed from the Hood. 

I am glad to be able to tell you that 
since the date of my last letter, two hun- 
dred and thirty-six baptisms have been 

Miss Hilda Carr writes of a ten days' 
visit which Miss Jessie Gregg paid to Ta- 
iling in April, when twenty boys and 
twenty-two girls decided for Christ. 

Much prayer had been offered to God for 
special blessing, and the gracious answer 
given has called forth many thanks- 

Miss Edith Rowe, writing of a visit to 
Liu-ying Hsien, mentions that there are 
now nine men and four women there 
who may be regarded as earnest enquirers. 
One of the latter, an opium smoker of 
twenty years' standing, who had obtained 
deliverance from the habit by simple 
trust in the Lord Jesus and had broken 
her vegetarian vow, has also given up her 
idols to be used by Miss Rowe to repre- 
sent to people at home the spiritual need 
of China. 

Mr. J. \Y. Webster writes of further 
cause for sorrow in the church in Fu- 
chuen. Unworthy conduct has neces- 
sitated the exercise of church discipline' 
in the cases of three members. 

Mr. C. H. Parsons reports the first 
baptism of converts at Miao-iu-tsao, in 
the district of Kuei-fu, eastern Si-chuan, 
two women having been received into the 
fellowship of the church on the confes- 
sion of their faitli in Christ. 

Miss A. R. Allen, writing of a Chinese 
gentleman, Song, at Liangshan, 

tells us that prayer is being answered 
about a Bible which was given to him 
some time ago. His own people say that 
he speii. Is days reading it. and sits far 
into the night pouring over its p;i 
He appears to be gaining an intelligent 
grasp of the Truth. During a recent 
visit which Mr. Walter Taylor paid to 
him, be said. " I see by this book that 
whoever sins, be it much or little, can be 
forgiven by coming to Jesus." 

Mr. C. It. Hannah, in reporting the 
recent baptism of thirty converts, ranging 
from sixteen to eighty-four years of age, 
and representing five out-stations in the 
district Paoning, eastern Si-chuan, 
writes, " It was most encouraging to see 
in four instances father and son baptized 

Mr. B. Curtis Waters, lately paid a visit 
to Teng-teng, an out-station of An-shueii, 
Kuei-chow. when twenty-nine converts 
confessed Christ in baptism. 

Mr. ('.. Cecil-Smith, writing of a thirty- 
six days' visit which he lately paid to the 
district lying to the south of Kuei-yang, 
in the same province, Bays, " Altogether 
we Inn! much to encourage us a readiness 
to hear the Word, ami in some instances 
an apparent desire to follow the Lord." 

Mr. W. J. Embery, of Tali Fu, in the 
province of Yun-nan, for which so much 

prayer has been offered to God, reports 
the burning of an ancestral tablet by a 
woman who has been leader in idolatrous 

Mr. J. W. Owen sends an encouraging 
account of a six weeks' visit to some of 
the out-stations in the district of Chang- 
teh, Hu-nan, during which thirteen men 
were baptized. On the journey Mr. Owen 
travelled four hundred English miles by 
boat, on foot and on horseback. 


WENCHOW. — We had a baptismal ser- 
vice not long ago at which twenty-one 
men and women became part of the 
visible Church on earth. 

Please pray for these that their love to 
Christ and zeal for His service may in- 
crease all the time. It is so easy to be- 
come cold and engrossed with worldly 
cares. Many who begin well seem to 
lose their opportunities afterwards. We 
all need constancy of spirit. It is per- 
haps little wonder that so many are not as 
bright as they might be. Where is Satan's 
opposition more subtle and determined 
than here, where his kingdom is little 
more than just being assailed? — Mr. G. 
II. Seville. 


KAI-FENG. The work of the church is 
encouraging, and we have been able to 
put more responsibility upon the Chris- 
tians. Those who have had offices put 
upon them, are creditably^ performing 
their duties. We received into the church 
by baptism this year two men and three 
women, which brings our membership up 
to sixteen. The latter were the first of 
their sex to enter the church here, and 
there arc a number of others whose belief 
is without question ; but they have been 
delayed for further teaching. Seventy- 
five persons has been the average in 
attendance at the Sunday morning ser- 

Besides a number of adherents there are 
thirty-five men and women who rank as 
inquirers, and who are under regular 
teaching. These, we trust, will continue 
to prove their faith and in time all enter 
the church. The influence of a Christian 
body in this heathen community is show- 
ing itself in various ways. One prominent 
instance occurred some months ago when 
the luad of one of the oldest and wealth- 
iest families in this city invited us to con- 
duct the funeral service of his brother 



who before his death requested a Chris- 
tian burial. 

This brings us to the important work 
of the evangelization of the city and dis- 
trict, a work in which all the staff has 
taken part. We are still almost alone in 
this great task. The atmosphere in which 
we labor is an important factor in this 
work ; and it will be noticed that much 
of our work is still that of sowing the 
seed, no large ingathering having yet 
been granted to us. The opposition to 
the Message is still very strong in this 
large provincial capital, and it is becom- 
ing more intelligent as the progress of 
modern ideas is overcoming the old, gross 
superstitions. — Extract from Mr. Bevis' s 
report /or igo6. 

Monthly Notes 


March 26th, at Shanghai, Messrs. W. 
B. Sloan and C. Polhill (on a visit), from 

March 31st, at Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
A. Langman and three children (returned) 
from England. 

April 13th, at Shanghai, Miss S. E. 
Jones (returned), from England. 

April 29th, at Shanghai, Miss L. Black- 
more (returned), from England. 

May 12th, at Shanghai, Mrs. H. N. 
Lachlan and two children, and Miss A. 
A. Davis (returned), from England; also 
Miss M. Suter (returned), from Switzer- 

May 25th, at Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
J. Palmer and three children (returned), 
from England. 

June 6th, at Seattle, Rev. A. Polhill 
and Miss Drake, from Shanghai. 

June 19th, at Vancouver, Mrs. Grace 
Stott and Misses F. A. M. Young and R. 
McKenzie, from Shanghai. 


April 1st, from Shanghai, Miss E. 
Bradfield, for England. 

April 6th, Mr. and Mrs. A. O. Loosley 
and two children, for America. 

April 15th, from Shanghai, Misses E. 
H. Allibone, C. C. Macdonald and K. 
Ralston, for England. 

April 20th, from Shanghai, Miss K. E. 
Kohrig, for Caroline Islands. 

April 20th, from Shanghai, Messrs. E. 
Johnson and N. Gothberg, for Sweden. 

April 29th, from Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. C. Best and two children, for Eng- 

May 4th, from Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. G. Ahlstrand and two children and 
Mr. C. J. Jensen, for Sweden ; also Mr. 
V. Renius and one child, for America. 

May nth, from Shanghai, Rev. A. T. 
Polhill and one child and Miss E. Drake, 
for England. 

May 13th, from Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. W. B. Milsum and one child, for 

May 17th, frcm Shanghai, Misses M. 
Nilsson and M. J. Ramsten, for Sweden. 

May 18th, from Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. G. F. A. Krienke, for Germany ; 
also Miss L. E. Kohler, for Switzerland. 

May 26th, from Shanghai, Mrs. Grace 
Stott and Misses F. A. M. Young and R. 
McKenzie, for North America. 

May 27th, from Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. C. B. Barnett and two children, for 

June 10th, from Shanghai, Miss A. 
Sanderson, for England. 

June 14th, from Shanghai, Mr. and 
Mrs. E. G. Bevis and two children and 
Mr. and Mrs. W. J. Doherty and one 
child, for Australia. 

June 1 6th, from Shanghai, Mrs. R. 
Grierson and two children, for America. 

June 29th, from Montreal, Rev. A. T. 
Polhill and Miss Drake, for England. 


March 26th, at I-chaug, to- Mr. and 
Mrs. H. J. Squire, a son (Eric). 

March 26th, at Cheo-kia-k'eo, to Mr. 
and Mrs. J. Brock, a son (Lawrence 

April 5th, at Kai-feng, to Mr. and Mrs. 
E. G. Bevis, a daughter. 

April 9th, at Hong-tong, to Mr. and 
Mrs. N. E. King, a daughter (Dorothy). 

April 19th, at Hsuen-hua, to Mr. and 
Mrs. C. G. Soderbom, a son (Erik 

April 27th, at Chung-king, to Mr. and 
Mrs. R. L. Mclntyre, a son (Herbert 

May 4th, at Shanghai, to Mr. and Mrs. 
Chas. H. Judd, Jr., a daughter (Katherine 

May 15th, at T'ai-cheo, to Mr. and 
Mrs. J. G. Kauderer, a son (Johann 


May 28th, at Shanghai, E. Maag to 
Miss R. Stucki, and G. Midler to Miss A. 

May 29th, at Hsiai-cheo, G. W. Wester 
to Miss T. Hattrem. 

May 30th, at Tien-tsin, D. Urquhart to 
Mrs. A. E. Arnott. 


February 25th, at London, Robert 
George Arnott, son of Mr. and Mrs. G. A. 

June 1st, at Chin-kiang, Dr. J. E. 
Williams, from typhus fever. 

Recent Baptisms 

Shan-si — 

Feng-chen 11 

Ta-tong out-station 3 

Soh-ping 3 

Tso-uin 3 

Ping-iang and out-stations 8 

Pu-cheo out-station 8 

I-shi 7 

Si-chuan — 

Pao-ning and out-stations 42 

Kia-ting out-station 8 

Kai-Hsien and out-stations 36 

Kuei-cheo Fu out-station 9 


Tsen-i and out-stations 4 

An-shuen out-station 29 


Ta-li 1 

Kuh-tsing 1 

Kiang-si — 

An-ren out-station 2 

Long-tsuen n 

Fu-cheo 9 


Huei-cheo and out-stations 7 

Kuang-teh 6 

Cheng-iang-kuan 5 

Luh-an out-station 6 

Tai-ho 1 

Cheh-kiang — 

Uen-cheo and out-station 21 

Feng-hua 3 

Tai-cheo out-station 3 

Tong-lu and out-station 10 

Ping-iang out-stations 29 

Tai-ping out-stations 6 

Sin-chang and out-stations 25 

Chu-cheo 6 


Chang-teh out-stations 49 

Chang-sha out-station 13 

Heng-cheo 1 

Ho-nan — 

Tai-kang and out-stations 15 

vSi-hua and out-stations 30 

Cheo-kia-keo out-stations 47 

Kai-feng 7 

Kuang-cheo and out-stations... 2S 

Ho-nan Fu 4 

M ien-chi 5 

Sin-an 11 

Ioug-ning .' 2 

Shen-SI — 

U-kong 9 

Ch'eng and out-station 9 

Sang-kia-chung 13 

Hsing-ping 35 

vSi-an S 

Chih-ei — 

Hsuen-hua 2 


Previously reported 132 

Total 747 



Editorial Notes 

WE have sent for a few months past, to all new donors 
who have ministered to the Famine Fund, copies of 
China's Millions, thinking that they might like to 
see the paper and become acquainted with our work in China. 
If any of these friends desire to have the paper continued, will 
they please notify us, sending us, if they desire to pay for the 
paper the subscription price of fifty cents. In case no word is 
received, we shall understand that it is not desired that the 
paper should be continued. 

There was such an abundance of money given to 
the Mission at the time of the famine in China, for the relief of 
the famine sufferers, that those in authority at Shanghai found 
it difficult to make legitimate disposition of all the funds com- 
mitted to them. This illustrates two facts; first, the generosity 
of God's people; and second, that physical suffering appeals to 
them much more quickly and fully, in general, than spiritual 
suffering. We do not speak critically. We are deeply thank- 
ful that so many of God's devoted children had compassion 
upon the poor, suffering Chinese in the time of their calamity, 
and that their generosity was so great that multitudes of lives 
were saved from starvation and death. At the same time we 
feel constrained to remind our readers, that the body is always 
of less importance than the soul, and that there is perpetual, 
terrible soul-famine in China, which only the "bread which 
cometh down from heaven" can satisfy. May God grant, now 
that the lesser need has been supplied, that this greater and 
more permanent need may not be forgotten. 

By a recent decision of Mr. Hoste and the Shanghai 
Council the practice of requiring the members of the Mission 
to wear tin Chinese dress in China has been somewhat modified. 
While this practice is still generally advised, it is no longer 

obligatory, but optional. The change in rule has been made in 
view of the many alterations in dress which are taking place 

among the Chinese. With the natives, it is becoming quite the 
vogue to modernize the dress, and now it is even a somewhat 
common experience to see persons discarding the native dress 
altogether and adopting foreign costume. This is particularly 

true in the treat\ ports. In the vast interieir, where ih 
take place slowly, customs continue about as usual. The 
change of rule in the Mission is not likely to produce, at once, 
a radical change in the practice <>f the missionaries, except in 
particular places, for the advantage of wearing the native 
costume is too deeply appreciated by them to be lightly fore- 

It is with much sorrow that we announce the death 
of Miss Agnes Gibson, of the C. I. M. Our friend had been 
home in Scotland, on furlough, and had come to Canada for 
further sojourn, that she might visit her brother, living at 
North Tonawanda, New York. While she was recently spend- 
ing a few days at Clifton Springs it was discovered (hat she 
was in need of surgical treatment, and later, it was arranged 
that an operation should be performed at the Sanitarium, at 
that place. Miss Gibson seemed to have a presentiment, in 
spite of the fact that the operation seemed entirely successful, 
that she would not recover, and her anticipation proved true. 
Everything went well for a time, but there was a sudden col- 

lapse, w-hich resulted in her death. There will be found else- 
where in this number a memorial notice relating to our dear 
sister, which our friends will read, we are sure, with interest 
and sympathy. Miss Gibson was one of the most successful 
and valued workers among our lady missionaries in China, and 
her service will be greatly missed. Such deaths, in view of the 
need among the heathen, are mysterious beyond explanation. 
But we can believe even where we do not understand; and at 
such times as this, we can always have the consolation, that 
the Lord remaineth, and that He will continue to fulfil all His 
purposes till the great consummation is reached. May His 
sweet comfort, meanwhile, be with those who mourn. 

As Bible translators, the missionaries are the most 
vital force in the world, and their work has been phenomenal. 
Dr. Dennis has recently finished the task of compiling statistics 
relative to the matter, and his findings are as follows: The 
number of translations of the whole Bible — including three ver- 
sions now obsolete — is one hundred and one; the number of 
translations of the New Testament — including twenty-three 
versions now obsolete — is one hundred and twenty-seven; the 
number of additional languages into which portions of the Old 
and New Testament have been translated — including fifteen 
versions now obsolete— is two hundred and fifty-four. Thus, 
the total number of translations is four hundred and eighty- 
two This is a jjrand monument, not only to the literary ability, 
but also to the spiritual faithfulness, of the missionary body, 
and the result is a great gift to the human race. May the Spirit 
of God bless these many translations as they are scattered 
throughout the earth and read by the needy sons of men. 

"Preach the Gospel to every creature." (Mark 

16: 15I. In view of the fact that these words may well be 
translated. "Proclaim the Glad Tidings to the whole creation", 
it is apparent thai the work of the missionary and the Gospel 
which he preaches have a far wider application than is generally 
supposed. It is the average conception that missionary service 
inly to do, in Cod's purpose, with the salvation of indiv- 
idual souls. It is tar otherwise. The salvation of souls it 
tainly One end which God has in view, and a very important 
end; but, from another standpoint, it is but a means to an end. 
which is tar wider, more comprehensive, and more glorious in 
its import. This end is described in the eighth chapter of the 
Epistle to the Romans, where we an- told that "the whole 
creation groaneth and travaileth in pain," and that it is waiting, 
together with ourselves for "the redemption of our body." 
That is, all creation is under the curse of sin, and must so re- 
main until the Church is made complete and presented to God 
by Christ in resurrection power and glory. Then will Christ 
and that Church lie manifested as the first-fruits of God's re- 
surrection life, whereupon creation's groaning and travailing 
will cease, as it also feels the thrill of resurrection life. And it 
is to this end, the smaller and then the larger end, that the 
Gospel is being preached. That Oospel, in other words, is 
( tod's Glad Tidings to the whole creation, not only to man, but 
also, to the beasts of the field, to the birds in the air, to the 
fishes in the sea, to the sun, moon and stars, and to the earth 
at large. It is the glad, good news, for all creation, that re- 
demption drawetb nigh. 


Receiving the Holy Ghost 

Member of the London Mission Council 

' Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed ? "ACTS 19:2. 

THE inference, I think, lies very clearly upon the 
surface there, that there is a possibility of a 
believer being truly converted to God, and 
having no doubt whatsoever as to his acceptance with 
God, and yet never to 
have received in His 
fulness the Holy 
Ghost. Do not mis- 
understand me at the 
outset. I do not mean 
that one can be con- 
verted, and know his 
acceptance in the Be- 
loved apart from the 
Holy Ghost ; but it is 
one thing to be born 
of the Spirit, and it is 
another thing alto- 
gether to be filled 
with the Spirit ; and 
this is the fulness of 
the meaning of this 
question : ' ' Have ye 
received the Holy 
Ghost since ye be- 
lieved ? " I want to 
point out to you that 
this receiving of the 
Holy Spirit, of which 
we have many con- 
crete instances in the 
Word of God, to 
which I shall call your 
attention briefly, is a 


though not necessa- 
rily a separate expe- 
rience. There is no 
reason why a newly- 
converted soul, from 
the very moment of 
his acceptance of 
Christ, should not 
likewise accept and 
receive the great gift of the Holy Ghost. I once heard 
a working man say : "I received Jesus Christ for my 
eternal life, and then I received the Holy Ghost for 
my internal life;" and he was not very far from 

Toronto, September, 1907 

He had got the main idea of God's 

Member of the North American C 

the truth, 

There is, of course, first, the case of the early 
disciples themselves. There is no doubt whatsoever 

that they were con- 
verted men, there is 
no doubt that they 
had received much 
from Christ's hand. 
They had certainly 
received eternal life, 
for He testified unto 
His Father in the last 
great High- Priestly 
prayer: "I have 
given them Thy 
words, and they have 
kept them." Speak- 
ing of His own sheep, 
whom they were, He 
says : "I give unto 
them eternal life, and 
they shall never 
perish." 1 They had 
received peace, for He 
said : " My peace I 
give unto you." They 
had received also the 
joy of the Lord, for 
did He not pray that 
His joy might be in 
them and that their 
joy might be full ? 
They had received the 
grace of discipleship, 
for had they not left 
all to follow the Lord 
Jesus ? And yet at 
the very end of His 
ministry, when He 
went into the garden, 
He had to turn to the 
foremost of them and 
say : ' ' Thou canst 
not follow Me now — 
thou to whom I have 
said, ' Follow me,' 
and who hast attempt- 
ed to do it; but thou shalt follow Me afterwards." 
Right through their lives we see how devoted those 
disciples were to their Master, and yet how they failed 
to catch His spirit, or to follow Him in spirit. They 

M.D., Baltimore, Mi). 
ouncil of the China Inland Mission 



quarreled amongst themselves for the highest places, 
and there was a selfishness of heart which would have 
sent the hungry multitudes away lest they themselves 
should lose their supper. There was a lack of love, 
for when they were thwarted in what was their pur- 
pose they would have called down fire from heaven to 
consume the Samaritans. There was a denominational 
spirit only equal to the denominational spirit of this 
day ; and when they saw one doing miracles in the 
name of the Lord, they would have forbidden him, 
" because he followeth not with us." And then at the 
very end, when their adherence to the Lord Jesus 
Christ would have been of the greatest moral value to 
Him, they "all forsook Him and fled," and the 
boldest amongst them denied Him to a servant girl. 
Disciples they were, Christians we may say they were, 
but not filled with the Holy Ghost ; and in this state 
the Lord appeared to them, and said: "Ye shall 
receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon 
you ; tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be 
clothed upon with power from on high." And they 
did so, and the Lord mightily fulfilled His word — so 
much so that you cannot recognize in the Acts of the 
Apostles, or in such indirect references to them as we 
have in the Epistles of the New Testament, the same 
band as the band of which we have just been speaking 
in the gospels. There are two Peters, two Johns, 
two Jameses — two distinct men in each case. Why ? 
Because the Holy Ghost has come upon them. 
and made that great, mighty change in their 

Not only in the case of the early disciples, but 
after Pentecost, in the Acts of the Apostles, we read 
of the deacons. It was necessary to have a body of 
men for church government and organization ; and 
they were to be men who were filled with the Holy 
Ghost. The inference is very plain ; it is that there 
were those who were numbered in the infant church, 
truly converted, but not filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and hence did not come up to Clod's standard of church 
officership. Again, in the eighth chapter of Acts, the 
account of that wonderful revival at Samaria, where 
Philip had preached the Word of God and numbers 
had turned to the Lord, and great joy was in the city; 
but they had not received the Holy Ghost, when 
Peter and John came down to them. There is a 
beautiful touch there. It was Peter and John who 
called down fire from heaven on those very Samari- 
tans, as we read in the gospels, and now they come 
and pray, not that the fire of judgment, but the fire of 
the Holy Ghost might fall upon them : " For as yet 
He was fallen on none of them." Is their position 
and our position not distinctly analogous to-day ? 
Again, in the case of the Ephesian Christians in this 
nineteenth chapter, the fruits of the labor of Apollos. 
You cannot lead a soul into blessing which you have 
not enjoyed yourself and are not enjoying, and 
Apollos cannot lead men up to the fulness of the Holy 
Ghost, because he knows only the baptism of John 
himself. Hence Paul's first care when he came down 
and found those believers was: "Have ye received 
the Holy Ghost since ye believed?" 

The second thing I would point out to you, with 
regard to this mighty gift of the Spirit which God 

graciously deigns to give to each one of us, is that not 
only is it a separable experience, but it is 


for each one of us ; absolutely necessary if new ideals 
are to be translated from the ideal into the actual in 
our lives ; absolutely necessary if we are to follow the 
Lamb, as we profess and desire to do, ' ' whithersoever 
He goeth." 

Let me use an illustration which may serve to show 
just what I mean. I go into the studio of an artist 
and see a beautiful picture painted by wondrous skill 
upon a canvas, and am fired with a desire to do similar 
work. Oh, that I could produce such a picture ! I 
express my desire to the artist, and he furnishes me 
with canvas and brushes and paint, and I set to work. 
My desire is real, and my endeavors are to the top of 
my powers, but the result is — what? Failure ! And 
when my painting comes to be compared with the 
original there is hardly any semblance whatever. 
Why ? Not because I have not honestly done my 
best, not because I have not honestly desired to com- 
pass the end I had in view, but because I have never 
received the artist's genius or spirit, and my work is 
but an imitation of his work. But if he comes and 
sees my failure and takes another canvas, and himself, 
with the wonderful skill with which he wrought the 
first work of art, reproduces it, there is all the differ- 
ence in the world. The imitation and the reproduc- 
tion are immensely different. I cannot quarrel with 
the phrase, for it has been a help to many, but it is 



that we need. It is not an imitated life of Christ in the 
different realms and spheres of our existence which God 
calls us to, but it is that Christ should reproduce in 
us, by the Holy Ghost, who is the executive of the 
Trinity, His wonderful character— His grace, His 
gentleness, His humility, His forbearance, His long- 
suffering, His zeal, His prayerfulncss. His fidelity, in 
short, the very nature of Christ imparted to us by the 
Holy Ghost. Well may He say to Peter, and to you 
and to me: "Thou canst not follow Me now, but 
thou shalt follow Me afterwards." " Have ye received 
the Holy Ghost since ye believed ? ' ' Your endeavor is 
not sufficient, your resolution is not sufficient. ' That 
which is born of the flesh," that which is the outcome 
merely of the desires and the best resolutions of the 
flesh, is only flesh, and can never be anything else ; 
but that which is the outcome of the indwelling Spirit, 
that is the character, the life of Christ. 

Further, if you will read through the New Testa- 
ment carefully, you will find that every Christian 
grace is attributable to the indwelling presence and 
power of the Holy Spirit. Take the graces which we 
most commonly desire. There is power. I have 
already quoted : " Ye shall receive power after that 
the Holy Ghost is come upon you." Prayer : " The 
Spirit itself maketh intercession. " It is the indwelling 
Spirit who is the Spirit of prayer, so that I pray " in 
the Holy Ghost." Victory over sin: "When the 
enemy comes in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord 
shall put him to flight." Cleansing: "Seeing ye 



have purified your souls in obeying the truth through 
the Spirit." Then again, there is that wonderful 
cluster of graces which you get in the fifth chapter of 
Galatians, not as the fruit of the Christian, but as 
" the fruit of the Spirit " in the Christian, as the fruit 
which we see on the tree is the very sap within flowing 
through the branches in which it has free course, and 
in which it can work. 

The third point to be noted in connection with this 
gift of the Spirit is, that beyond its separable and 
necessary character, 


Ephesians 5 : 18, "Be filled with the Spirit," is as 
binding as any other command in God's Word. Notice 
how it is put in antithesis against one of the common- 
est forms of sin — drunkenness. " Be not drunk with 
wine, but be filled with the Spirit." This is not an 
optional addendum to our present experience, but if I 

am not filled with the Spirit of God to the utmost of my 
God-given capacity, I am living in disobedience to the 
revealed will of God. It is high ground to take, but 
it is the only ground I can take. This is not some- 
thing which I can " go in for " as a man goes in for a 
prize, or as one goes in for photography, at one's own 
will. " This is the will of God, even your sanctifica- 
tion." " Be filled with the Spirit." It comes to me 
that what we need at this time is a mighty conviction 
of the sin of not being filled with the Spirit, for because 
I am not filled with the Spirit I am not representing 
Christ to the world as I should do. Because I am not 
filled with the Spirit, out of me there cannot flow rivers 
of living water to others in a world that is rushing 
headlong from God to its own destruction. It is in- 
cumbent upon you and me who know His name, and 
put our trust under the shadow of His wings, that 
we be made all that He would have us be for the salva- 
tion of dying men and women. 

The Hold of Lamaism upon the People of Tibet 


THERE is no nation or people on the face of the 
earth to-day so priest ridden and bound b}' tradi- 
tion and superstition to a system of religion as 
the Tibetans. In China the native priests are more or less 
despised according to the degree of prosperity they reveal 
or according to the degree of enlightenment of the would- 
be believer, and now that western ideas are being spread 
abroad in the Orient, skepticism and infidelity are on the 
increase. But in Tibet the people hold to the lamas as 
their only means of salva- 
tion as truly as did the poor, 
deluded, superstitious 
people of Europe in an age 
of darkness and ecclesiasti- 
cal intolerance. 

The lamas make the most 
of a natural religious senti- 
ment in these people of the 
mountains, and the adver- 
sary of men's souls has in- 
deed sown weeds "while 
men slept. ' ' While the 
church has been taken up 
with her own internal strife 
and division, Satan has been 
entrenching himself till, 

apparently, no land has ever presented such a formidable 
wall of opposition to the Christian missionary as the 
"Land of the Lamas." 

It is literally the "Land of the Lamas " with one 
priest to every ten inhabitants. The inmates of the mon- 
asteries are drafted from the families. It is not only an 
honor to have a priest in the family, but the family that 
refuses to comply with the prevailing custom is duly 
dealt with by the priests until compliance proves after 
all the safest policy. Every district has its lamasery, 

the smaller places have small and often poorly equipped 
ones, but in the large centres the lamaseries cover as 
much ground as an ordinary village ; accomodating frem 
three thousand to five thousand priests. Heie they live 
and study often from infane}-. Thus the lamasery 
becomes the centre of interest to every family that has 
furnished a priest for the service of the church, the priest 
being an autocrat in the family, for he is often the oldest 
son and in a position to coerce by intimidation and 

threat of dire calamity if 
they dare oppose a member 
of the fraternity. 

Naturally a great deal of 
property comes into the 
hands of the priests by gift 
and inheritance so that in 
every district the lamasery 
represents the greater part 
of the wealth of the com- 
munity ; and the spiritual 
advisers are not above using 
means to acquire more 
wealth. They trade in all 
sorts of wares. The usual 
a tibetan suspension bridge at LU-T'ING kiao market for the produce of 

It is 127 yards long and 400 years old the district is found in the 

lamasery. When we wanted salt we sent to the lama- 
sery, and the coarse cloth of the land was also bought 
there. They grant loans at an exorbitant interest that 
soon results in the bankruptcy of the victim to the enrich- 
ment of the lamasery. No one dares to oppose them 
because they are too powerful, and, beside the human 
power, there is the threat of curses and infliction of pun- 
ishment in the next world, too awful to be imagined, for 
the one who is so rash as to refuse a lama whatever he 
might ask. Every lamasery has a secretary, who is him- 




self a lama, but his duty is to look after the finances of 
the institution and the others say prayers for him. This 
man is usually very rich and is the power, next to the 
Big Lama. In the case, not infrequent, where the latter 
is a mere baby, the 
secretary is the head 
man and controls not 
only the finances, but 
everything else in con- 
nection with the mon- 

To explain what a 
lama is, let me say 
that centuries ago 
when the Chinese se- 
cured a hold in Tibet 
the primate of the 
church was made the 
ruler of the land and a 
subsequent Dalai- 
Lama (for so he was 
called) proclaimed him- 
self to be an incarna- 
tion of one of the popu- 
lar Tibetan deities, 

thus adding the authority of divinity to the other claims 
he already possessed. From that time Tibet has had ,; 
living god. Whenever the Lama dies his spirit is good 
enough to return again immediately in the person of 
some babe whose birth synchronizes with the dtath of 
the former. This is a very convenient system, for the 
Lama as a mere babe is easily controlled by the Chinese 
or others whose authority he might oppose. For many 
years the Dalai-Lama has not lived beyond the aj^e of 
fifteen, and the present one who is now over twenty has 
been the means of all the 
recent trouble between Kus 
sia, India and China. It 
would have been better for 
the interests of China if he 
had followed his predeces- 
sors at the tender age for- 
merly prescribed by China. 

With a living god in 
their midst no Tibetan has 
any idea that another reli- 
gion could be better. They 
believe in the fallacy impli- 
citly. The Dalai-Lama lias 
not held his claim alone, 
for after a time every lama- 
sery had its own incarna- 
tion and now there is a god TIBETAN VILLAGE 
in every important monastery. These are the lamas, the called. 
Dalai in Lhassa being the head of all, and as they are 

:•" ■i.,-T """" T^[y- 

***!■ .^^fe^JL A 

^^^^bl^^_^ ' i^^r 

2'-:-i ..i. 

applied to every inmate of a lamasery, though the[priests 
are called ''■ trabas " and ought never to be spoken of as 

Whoever heard of a "Prayer Market" in any other 

land than Tibet ? Yet 
that is what we find 
outside the very doors 
of our new mission 
premises in Tatsien- 
lu ; and when the 
buildings are complet- 
ed the priests will be 
gathering every day to 
say prayers for the 
chance customer while 
the gospel is being 
preached within twenty 
feet of them. Just as 
they go to the vege- 
table market for greens 
or to the fruit market 
for apples, so they 
come to this |" prayer 
market " from day to 
day to invite the priests 
to say prayers in their homes for sicknessjprosperity or 
perhaps in time of death. Every morning the priests 
come and every evening they return laden with the spoils 
that go to enrich the lamasery. These consist of money 
and all sorts of goods that have been promised in case of 
successful praying, and from king down to the most 
humble subject the fear and reverence is so profound 
that the giving of such presents is esteemed absolutely 
necessary. The abuses of this system, as bad, or worse, 
than the Roman system of indulgences, may be better 

imagined than told. 

of all, 

chosen in infancy no ordinary priest can hope ever to be 
a lama. However the people, as a mark of respect 
doubtless, call them all lamas, so that the term is now 

Hut the ritual and relig- 
ious festivals appeal^strong- 
ly to the people. In China 
the ritual is associated with 
noise, but the Tibetan wor- 
ship would appeal to us as 
more reverential and devo- 
tional. The noise that is 
produced is. after all, har- 
monious. It has been the 
writer's privilege to attend 
one of the great ceremonies 
in connection with the larg- 
est lamasery in Tataienln 
known as The Devil 

Dance," in which is 
included the ceremony 
■ Baptizing the Idol. " 
The show lasted two days, and it is easy to see how 
the hold of the priest is strengthened by appealing to the 
desire for pleasure and the enjoyment of the senses. The 
lamasery in question has a lama about four years old, so 



on this occasion a very great and famous lama from 
Derge was in attendance and added his share of the 
attraction. It was a gala day and all the people, Chinese 
as well as Tibetan, were in holiday dress, making for the 
lamasery long before the performance was scheduled to 
commence. Children must have peanuts and candies 
and the grown-ups must help to eat them just as they do 
on similar occasions in other lands. So the road near the 
lamasery was filkd up with booths, and the cry of the 
peanut boy sounded above the noise of the horns and the 
cries of the dancers throughout the performance. 

Though this is strictly a religious ceremony, the 
pleasure the people have in it, hinders the introduction of 
any new faith that will preclude the old. As we looked 
at that scene we realized as never before how impossible, 
apart from the power of God's Spirit, it will be for us to 
break that hold in even one heart and lead to Jesus. 

The great lama sat in a beautifully-equipped tent, on 
a chair over which was thrown a tiger skin, the emblem 
of royalty. The musicians all arranged in a row on one 
side waited for the signal to 
commence. There was ex- 
pectation in the air. Before 
the great door that leads 
into the temple a great 
painting fifty feet high dis- 
played the god that was 
about to ^receive his annual 
christening. The trumpets 
sounded and the drums 
rattled and out from the 
temple in solemn array 
marched the priests and 
formed themselves in a 
circle around the two lamas, 
the boy and the man, and 
the ceremony commenced. 
A silver bowl, and a brass 

#1 . •-■WB'&Tr 


urn containing water were produced, then the image of 
the idol caught in a mirror was solemnly and with much 
ceremony repeatedly baptized by pouring water upon the 
mirror. The water was caught in the bowl so that none 
was lost. After this rite, which took considerable time, 
the dancing commenced. This was continued through- 
out the most of two days, until the final ceremony of 
" Burning the Devil, " which pleasing ceremony closed 
the fete. 

The Tibetans believe in demons and the worship of 
the lamas is largely connected with exorcism. The 
dances are for the purpose of enticing the demons that 
have found their way into nooks and corners of the 
extensive buildings as well as those from the neighbor- 
hood to come to the celebration, and then they are duly 
captured in paper houses, escorted outside the lamasery 
and burned. We have said that people are attracted and 
held by these allurements, but of how much more impor- 
tance is it that the demons also be attracted ! So the 
preparations must be on an enormous scale. Each dancer 

is robed from head to foot in the most costly silks and 
satins ornamented with fringes made of bones. A full 
description would be out of the question ; enough to say 
that the foreign ladies present were in danger of breaking 
the tenth commandment. There was nothing objection- 
able about the dancing as it was all performed by men 
and was very artistic to say the least. The head-dresses 
in some cases were hideous, no doubt to represent certain 
demons, and in addition, cows, horses, wolves and wild 
beasts of all descriptions were prominent. Among the 
most amusing features were an elephant and a horse each 
set astride two boys who kept the animals moving ; the 
horse was particularly life-like and kept the little priest, 
who was his hostler, busy trying to keep him quiet. 
Beside the dancing, which was all performed in set 
figures, there were many grand marches and parades in 
which even the great lama participated. One of the 
features was the sacrifice of a child made out of ' 'tsamba, ' ' 
the Tibetan meal. This may be the remains of a custom 
in which a live child was sacrificed, and as it was, it was 

gruesome enough. No 
doubt, the demons were 
deceived into believing that 
it was a child! After the 
dismemberment the "tsam- 
ba " was passed around to 
the priests, the big lama 
receiving the head as his 
portion. These and other 
ceremonies, too numerous 
to mention, made up the 
programme of the great 
"devil dance," that is to 
the Tibetans the great 
religious ceremony of the 

The work of the mis- 
sionary will be by no 
means an easy one in winning these people from con- 
formity to a system ages old, the religion of their fore- 
fathers, with which they are satisfied— a condition that 
does not prevail in heathen lands, since many of the 
nations are seeking for something better than they have. 
What are we going to do ? Whatever else, we cannot 
neglect the one thing that we call upon you, my reader, 
to assist in doing. 

The power of God can reach the heart of a Tibetan, be 
he lama or layman, and never until the spiritual forces 
are put to rout by the prayers of God's people, can we, 
who are on the field, hope to see the victory. Will you 
help us ? The work is of such a nature that we cannot 
hope for many recruits, but each one can pray, and 
although each mission field calls equally loud for a part 
in the prayers of the Church, we feel that the reasons 
put forth in this paper ought to be sufficient to make 
many feel they ought to be remembering this field 
even more than others perhaps. " Lord, teach us to 



The Story of Mrs. U-chang 


ABOUT five years ago, a man named U-chang came 
into our refuge in North China to break off his 
opium habit, and while he was there he became 
interested in the Gospel. At that time he was not mar- 
ried, but very shortly after we heard that he was soon to 
marry a little cripple heathen girl who lived in his 

It seems that this poor 
girl 's mother had died when 
she was quite young, and the 
father had married again. 
The step-mother, who had 
children of her own, made 
this poor motherless girl 
the slave of the family. She 
was not only obliged to do 
all the hard work in the 
home, but she was treated 
very cruelly, not being al- 
lowed to sleep on the warm 
brick bed, commonly used 
in North China, but obliged 
to lie on the cold stone floor 
in winter, and during the 
summer on the floor of the 
dam]) out-house. This 
treatment, combined with 
poor food and scant cloth- 
ing, brought on muscular 
rheumatism ; and the poor 
girl gradually became so 
crippled that she was un- 
able to do the work which 
had hitherto been expected 
of her. As she became 
her home, she was treated with greater cruelty by her 
step-mother, until finally she was cast out into the 
street, no one. apparently, caring whether she lived or 

The man. U-chang, above referred to, knew the 
family well ; and being of a very sympathetic turn of 
mind, he pitied the poor girl very much; SO that when 
she was turned out of doors, a homeless cripple, he 
decided to marry her and thus provide her with a home. 
Why this man should choose a helpless cripple for his 
bride, was a mystery to many ; but we all know that pity 
is akin to love ; and having no relatives to interfere, and 
not too much of this world's goods, the consideration 
that it would not be necessary for him to pay the usual 
dowry for his bride, may have influenced him. However 
that may be, he married her ; and two days later he 
brought her in to the mission station to see whether we 
could do anything for her rheumatism. Her case seemed 
almost hopeless, as she could only walk with the greatest 

Photograph by) 

l K \\ I I LING B\ PAC K-MUL1 

more and more useless in alive, and then she asked. 

difficulty, and her deformed body was bent almost double; 
but her husband was so anxious that something should be 
done, that we afterwards had her come in and stay in the 
station with us for treatment. At first the little wife was 
very much afraid, and would not unbind her feet, neither 
would she consent to the treatment which we thought 

necessary for her. This 
fear, however, gradually 
wore away, and we unbound 
her feet, bathed and rubbed 
her poor distorted joints 
morning and evening, 
though still under protest. 
Hut she seemed to have very 
little, if any, interest in the 
Gospel. At last her help- 
less, hopeless condition was 
so laid upon our hearts, that 
we felt constrained to have a 
day of fasting and prayer on 
her behalf ; and truly as we 
waited before God, we 
realized that He had both 
heard and answered our 
petition. Some of the ser- 
vants must have told her 
that we had been spending 
the day in this way for her, 
as almost the first thing she 
said, when we went into 
the women's room in the 
evening, was. "Have you 
had anything to eat yet ? " 
We answered in the affirm- 
" Is it true that you ate 
nothing all day because you wished to spend the day in 
prayer for me? " On assuring her that this was the 
case, she replied with tears in her eyes, "Oh, I am not 
worthy of it: you should not have done that forme." 
That we should love her sufficiently to go without 
food in order to pray for her, touched her heart ; and 
from that day she was changed. Thereafter, instead of 
resisting, she yielded to everything that we suggested 
for her, even though the treatment gave her pain ; and 
her heart seemed from that time to open readily to the 
Gospel. She accepted Jesus as her .Saviour, and also, she 
became most anxious to learn as much as possible while 
she was with us ; and it was surprising how quickly she 
learned to read and sing. During the three months spent 
with us, she not only learned to read quite nicely and t<> 
sing a number of hymns, (for she had a good voice and 
was fond of singing), but also she became so familiar with 
the Gospel story as to be able to tell it intelligently to 
others. In addition to this her body had grown much 

{/>,. H. Broomhali 



stronger, and with the aid of crutches she could walk all 
over our compound, and was a real little sunbeam in our 
midst. While she was with us her husband came in 
regularly to see her, bringing flour for her food and any 
clothing that she might need ; and it was easy to see that 
this Chinaman loved his little crippled wife, and also 
that she appreciated him. 

At last she returned to her home, and then her great 
desire was to be able to do her own cooking and house- 
work. But she found that the crutches were a great 
hindrance to her in this. Thus, one day, she prayed 
very earnestly that God would enable her to get about 
with the use of one crutch only ; and it was remarkable 
how well she managed to do her work with one hand 
holding the crutch, and the other carrying articles for 
use. Indeed, I have sometimes seen her going about in 
her little room without a crutch at all, just by taking 
hold of things as she passed by them. Never shall I 
forget her bright, happy face, as she prepared the food 
one day when I stayed over night with her; so delighted 
was she to be able to cook a meal for me herself. Also, 
she helped her husband with his reading, and they used 
to read the Bible and pray and sing together in the 
evening. In fact, she was a great strength to him spiri- 
tually, as well as being a help in the home. We usually 
found her very bright and happy when we visited her. 
One day, however, her face was clouded and her heart 
sad. On asking the cause, she replied, " I am of no use 
in the world, for I cannot tell the Gospel to others, as 

they will not come here to listen, and I am unable to go 
to them. " After a little conversation together, in which 
we dwelt upon God's great goodness in enabling her to 
be a comfort and strength to her husband, instead of a 
helpless cripple as she feared she always would be, she 
replied, "I am not complaining, and always shall be 
thankful to God that I was a cripple, as I should other- 
wise never have heard about Jesus ; but my heart is sad 
because I am of so little use to Him. " We saw that she 
was really troubled at not being able to do more for our 
Master; and we finally arranged that she should come in 
and help teach the classes of women who came to us 
to learn to read. She was delighted with this plan, 
and gladly rendered us much valuable help in this 

Mrs. U-chang had often longed and prayed that God 
would give her a little one of her own to love and care 
for; and He heard her prayer and granted this desire. 
But she died shortly after the little one was born. The 
child also died and her husband is left alone. We miss 
her happy, winsome face, and bright, prayerful life, for 
she spent much time in prayer; but we are sure, through 
her example, that she is now ministering to our little 
flock in another way ; and we know that we are the 
richer because of having one of our number up there with 
Him. Will you not pray for her husband, that he may 
continue to grow in grace and in likeness to Christ, even 
though the one who was such a strength to him in his 
life has been taken away from him. 

A Visit to the Hua Miao at Shapushan near Wutingcheo 

by rev. john McCarthy 

ALL friends of mission work in China will be thank- 
ful to the Lord for the wonderful work of grace that 
has been going on in recent years among the 
aboriginal Hua Miao tribes in Western China. Some 
who have only heard of the recent large ingathering into 
the Church should know that as a matter of fact the har- 
vest that is being gathered is, like most other harvests, 
the outcome of much prayer and earnest effort. 

As early as 1878-9 prayer was being offered and efforts 
made to reach the Miao tribes in the Kwei-chow province. 
In these years Mr. J. F. Broumton secured the services 
of a Miao servant. The people then were very much 
afraid of the foreigner, as they had reason to be of the 
Chinese. Through his servant, P'ang, Mr. Broumton 
won their confidence, and was probably the first Protest- 
ant missionary to visit and live in any of their villages. 
This man, P'ang, was afterwards converted and was per- 
haps the first native convert, (Protestant,) that filled a 
martyr's grave in western China. If he had not sought 
to protect Mr. Fleming when he met his death near 
Panghai he might possibly have saved his own life. 
From what we see of the Miao now, he seems to have 
been a true type of his people. Though a naturally timid 
people, we expect they will be found to be valiant for the 

It is only during the last year that the Lord has 
opened the way for us to take up work among these 
people. Through the kind help and encouragement given 
by Mr. Pollard of the Bible Christian Mission, Mr. 
Nicholls has been led to begin work among the Hua Miao 
who are residing in a district a few days north of Yun- 
nan fu, Wutingcheo being the centre of the district. A 
couple of Mr. Pollard's helpers, with his approval, volun- 
teered to go with Mr. Nicholls and help him to evangelize 
their own people. Mr. Nicholls found that the Lord had 
been preparing the people in a wonderful way to give up 
their sinful habits, and to hear with gladness the Gospel 
story. He was welcomed in almost every village. 

The writer finding himself at Yunnanfu, within three 
days of this interesting people, took a few days to visit 
them at Shapushan. We arrived at a village at the foot 
of a high hill some three li (one mile) north of Wuting- 
cheo. Our men were late in starting in the morning, and 
so we found to our regret that Mr. Nicholls and a party 
of the Hua Miao, who had come down to meet us, had 
returned home. As there was still time enough for us to 
get to them before dark, we took one of our men, and a 
man from the village who knew the way, and sending 
back our chair to Wutingcheo, started to climb the hill. 
After a fifteen li (five miles) tramp we found ourselves at 



our destination just as it was getting dark. We were 
well repaid. They were evidently pleased that we had 
not waited till morning but had decided to spend the 
night in their village. It was a good while before we 
could get through all the salutations and settle down to 
eat. Like the Irish peasant who, if he has only potatoes, 
will boil all he has in the house to make the guest feel 
welcome, the Miao friends were most hospitable. Hearing 
that we were coming, some of them had gone out hunting 
and had killed four deer. One thing is certain that if the 
Miao had anything better we would have had that too. 
Beans and eggs and boiled Indian corn meal, soon 
allayed the cravings of an appetite that had been rather 
excited by our uphill walk in the fresh, pure air. 

But better things followed. We all gathered in the 
open air for worship. Mr. Xicholls and the two Miao 
preachers and Dr. Clark and 
myself were on a slightly 
raised platform, and some 
hundred and twenty or thirty 
men, women and children 
were gathered to evening 
prayers. It was a great de- 
light to hear these people, 
who a few months ago knew 
nothing of God, singing so 
heartily and in such good 
time and tune, "Jesus who 
lived above the sky, " "Jesus 
loves me," and " There is a 
fountain filled with blood." 
(Juite a number prayed aloud 
during the service. One of 
the preachers seems a com- 
bined Torrey and Alexander. 
He spoke of the healing of 
the leper. He also told of 
the famine in Kiangsu and 
Anhwei, and desired prayer 
for the starving people. He 
had a good voice and under- 
stood the tonic sol-fa system, 

and leads the singing splendidly When the people separ- 
ated, Mr. Xicholls, Dr. Clark and I went to our quarters, 
an upstairs room in the house built by the Miao for their 
evidently much-loved leader. Then we had prayer and 
praise together, and after a little supper, retired to rest 
comfortably tired, but very happy indeed for all the help 
we had received during the day, and for all that our eyes 
had seen and our ears had heard. 

On Saturday morning we wakened early to the sound 
of praise. A number of the children could be heard 
singing "Jesus loves me" very sweetly indeed. The 
country looked beautiful and the air so fresh and pure, 
that one liked to be out looking at the hills beyond, glad 
to think that there were four other districts at greater or 
lesser distances among these hills, where the love of (iod 
was known, and where companies would be rejoicing in 

Photograph by) \l)r. /»'. T. (.lark 

MK. Ml IIOI.I s \\l> Mi; \|,t. \k I 111 

Willi THE rWO Ml KO ! \ INGE] isis 

Taken in front of the mud hi>u-< erected I" the Miao li>r Mr. Nicholli 

the knowledge that Jesus had died for their sin. Of 
course their cottages are very poor, and all their appoint- 
ments rather meagre, but already many of them had 
learned that when their hearts were cleansed the}- should 
be more particular about their outward appearance. The 
ruany-eolored clothes, which give them their name, are, 
only worn on important occasions or when they are 
visiting. They are generally clothed in garments made 
of a coarse cloth made of hemp grown in their own fields. 
They are generally industrious and up early in the 
morning. Before going to their fields or cattle, man} - of 
them now have singing and prayer, the whole family 
joining together in seeking the Lord's help and blessing 
for the day. They never fail to give God thanks for food 
before they eat. 

Of course there are different degrees of intelligence 
among them, but one just 
wonders to see how the Holy 
Spirit has blessed so many 
of these simple children of 
nature and given them under- 
standing of so much deep 
spiritual truth. They have 
been so helped of (iod to put 
into practical use in their 
lives all that they have 
learned, that the Lord can 
teach them more. Mr. 
Nicholls told me that there 
is very little quarrelling or 
ill-feeling among them and 
they are always well-pleased 
to help each other to learn 
to read and sing. Though 
they have suffered so much 
at the hands of the Chinese 
in the past, they seem only 
to desire their salvation and 
blessing 1 , and are continually 
praying for them. 

The Lord is raising up 
among the men at Shapu- 
shan two or three who will no doubt be the future deacons 
of the church there. They are very glad to help Mr. 
Nicholls in the business matters. In the sale of books, 
the collections, looking after the building of the chapels 
and all such work. They give their time and strength 
most heartily. Like the first deacons they are ready to 
give simple testimony too. and are a great help and com- 
fort, and most efficient in the work they do. In the 
evening Mr. Xicholls, Dr. Clark, the two preachers and 
myself were invited out to dinner at the house of one of 
these men. After dark, in the moonlight, and with a 
Chinese lantern hung up. we met for the usual Saturday 
evening prayer meeting. This is a regular institution at 
all the centres, the Saturday evening and Sunday morn- 
ing prayer meetings being considered by the people of first 
importance to prepare for the other services. Xearly 



Photograph by\ Hl'A MIAO MEN AND BOYS IN [Dr. W. T. Clark 


Mr. Nicholls is in the centre with the two Miao evangelists from the Chaotong district one on 

either side. The man in the white gown is the one whom Mr. McCarthy speaks of 

as "a combined Torrey and Alexander." Mr. McCarthy is standing at the back. 

four hundred people gathered in the open, round the 
little extemporized platform. Mr. Nicholls led the meet- 
ing, and the two preachers as well as many others took 
part. More than twenty men and women led in audible 
prayer when the opportunity was given. 

On Sunday morning we were again wakened early by 
the singing. The prayer meeting began at seven o'clock. 
The service was much of the same character as 
the prayer meeting of the night before. 
The forenoon service at ten o'clock was held 
in the held where the new chapel is being 
built. There were at least four hundred and 
fifty people present. A number of the 
Chinese from the landlord's village near by 
were present. It was most inspiring to hear 
the volume of sound as one hymn of praise 
after another resounded through the hills to 
the glory of God. Considering that it was 
an out-door service, and that many of the 
mothers had one child on their back and one 
in their arms, there was very good attention. 
The Chinese were very quiet. They had 
come no doubt to see us, and to see what 
was being done. They heard or saw nothing 
that they ought to find fault with. They 
were prayed for, as well as all the other 
tribes and peoples, and the Christians in 
foreign countries too. Each speaker took a 
Bible stofy from the collection that has been 
printed, and expounded and emphasized the 
lessons to be learned from the narrative. 
Generally at the end of each address Mr. 
Nicholls questioned the people to find out 

how much they had heard and understood. 
Men, women and even children must be 
interested in what is going on when they are 
glad to stand the greater part of two hours 
as these dear friends did. There was then a 
rest of an hour for refreshment. Then we 
were called to meet again for a similar ser- 
vice, except that it only lasted, for an hour 
and a half. Hymns and praj ers and short 
addresses of a practical kind followed each 
other. When attenders are glad to come 
twenty-five or fifty miles, carrying their food 
and firewood on their backs, they cannot be 
satisfied with short measure. 

At these two services there was 2,600 

cash given to the deacons who went around 

among the people. All then separated and 

went to their homes to get their food, and 

some to read or sing hymns together. At 

dark we had the last meeting of the day. I 

left with them as my message, " Lo, I am 

with you alway." Mr. Nicholls dwelt a 

little on this, and a very happy, and I trust 

profitable, day 's proceedings were brought to 

a conclusion by the singing of "Jesus loves 

me." One really felt that " He would stay close beside 

them all the way, ' ' that He who had begun the good work 

in them would perform it unto the day of Jesus Christ. 

On Monday morning we prepared to leave. Four of 
the Miao came to carry our things for us to the foot of the 
hill. Before leaving, the people of the whole village 
gathered around, and having sung, we had prayer, then 
were escorted by the people some distance from the village. 

Photograph by] 

[Dr. IV. T. Clark 



Taken under the big tree where the meetings were held. The little child in the lower 

right-hand corner is sitting on the boards that formed the platform. 



Tidings from the Provinces 

News Notes 

Letter from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest news from the field. 

You will, I am sure, be pleased to learn 
that Mr. 'Wupperfeld has been able to 
return to Kaihsien. He reached the city 
on July 29, under military escort. Though 
the Imperial troops had previously gained 
a decisive victory, he found that the whole 
district was still in a more or less dis- 
turbed condition, wild rumours being 
current everywhere. Mr. Wupperfeld 
has left his wife at Wanhsien until he 
feels assured that local circumstances 
warrant his taking her back to the station. 
I am thankful to say we have not received 
disquieting news from any of our workers 
in the contiguous districts, and we hope 
there will not be any further cause for 

As is usual at this time of the year, 
when rice is scarce and the consequent 
unpromising outlook is liable to unsettle 
the minds of the people who feel the 
pinch of poverty, there is at present con- 
siderable unrest in the province of Che- 
kiang. In Kinhwafu there has recently 
been a serious rising against the Imperial 
government. Funi and Kinhwahsien are 
said to have been in a state of rebellion, 
and lar^e numbers of the panic-stricken 
inhabitants of these cities, as also of the 
prefectural city, are reported to have lied 
toother parts. Mr. Dickie felt it wise to 
leave with his family for a time, as the 
situation appeared most threatening, 
owing to prevalent lawlessness, and the 
activity of one or two secret societies, 
Since they left, however, the conditions 
have become more peaceful, the officials 
having been able to take measures for the 
suppression of the rising, and we hope 
soon to hear that order has been com- 
pletely restored. 

Mr. I). P. Pike reports that the Tushan 
district, where the aborigines sometime 
ago caused considerable trouble, is now 
quite quiet, the leaders having either Keen 

captured or themselves surrendered. 

As you will probably have learned from 
telegrams published in the daily press. 
En Ming, the governor of the province of 
Anhwei, was assesinated at Anking on 

July 6th. He had been invited with other 
officials, to inspect a review of the gend- 
armes school, and while there, for reasons 
concerning which I have no reliable 
information, the assistant director, who 
is of Tao-tai rank, fired live shots at him, 
with the result that he was severely 
wounded and died the following morning. 

The city was for a time panic-stricken, 
and our friends were caused some anxiety ; 
but the perpetrator of the deed was soon 
arrested, and almost immediately there- 
after decapitated. Everything is appar- 
ently now quiet again. 

With respect to the situation in the 
other provinces I have nothing of special 
moment to report ; but the news which I 
have given you will emphasize the con- 
tinued need of prayer for the peace of the 
country and the safety of our fellow- 
workers in the interior. 

Here we have had a remarkably cool 
summer thus far, there having been only 
a few days when the thermometer has 
registered more than ninety degrees in 
the shade. In one or two districts in the 
other provinces the weather has been 
very hot. In Shuntehfu, Chihli, the 
thermometer is reported to have regis- 
tered one hundred and twelve degrees in 
the shade. 

So far as our information goes, the 
health of the Mission as a whole is good. 
No serious cases of illness have been 
brought to our notice, though yesterday 
we received news of the illness of Mr. 
MacKwan, with dysentery. 

A number of tired workers are now- 
resting at the central or local sanitaria, 
the accommodation of which is fairly 

On the Oth of July Mr. Sloan, who in 
the morning of the same day returned 
with Mr. Iloste from a visit to Wcnehovv , 
left for Peitaiho, North China, to take 
pirt in the conference which is being held 

there. Thence he proceeds with the Rev. 
1-'. S. Webster, v ia Peking, to Hankow and 

All our workers who were engaged in 
limine relief in the north of this province 
have now returned to their stations. I 
have already told you something of what 
vv is done at Antung by Mr. Burgess, Mr. 
Grade and others between the months of 
February and June. It may lie of interest 
to vou to receive a few figures concerning 
the work since done by Mr. Dugald Law- 
son, Mr. Hammond, Mr. McCulloch, Mr. 
Tyler and Mr. C. ]■'.. Parsons, who, when 
help was no longer required in this 
centre, visited other districts and minis- 
tered to a large number of destitute 
people. Mr. I.awson and Mr. Hammond, 
between May 11 and June [9, distributed 
S.Noo ha^s of (lour, the unloading of 
which, from the transport boats, called 
for the employment of 1.370 barrowmen. 
The average daily output of flour was 

15,000 catties, and once there was a record 
of 22,952 catties. 

Messrs. McCulloch, Tyler and Parsons 
have distributed 30,000 bags of flour in a 
district forty odd miles north east of 
Antung, where they found great destitu- 
tion, and received a hearty welcome from 
the people. Their task was a most diffi- 
cult one, and I am sure you will unite 
with us in giving God thanks for all that 
these brethren have been enabled to 

Since the date of my last letter, eighty- 
seven baptisms have been reported. 

Mr. H. Lyons writes that recently at a 
meeting for the scholars in the boys' 
school at Pingyangfu, Shansi, when Dr. 
Carr spoke to them, a number of them 
confessed Christ. He mentions the 
encouraging fact that out of the fifteen 
boys in the school ten are now Christians 
and he asks prayer on their behalf. 

In this city the district Chinese official 
has opened an opium refuge. The patients 
pay 2, (xx) cash or more for medicine, and 
are required to remain in the refuge for 
one month. 

Miss A. Henry, who has been visiting 
Taihsing, in the province of Siangan, 
informs us that it is reported that live 
hundred men and women in that city are 
breaking off the opium habit. 

At Kweiyang, Kweichow, the local 
gentry have started a society for the sale 
of medicine, and gratis distribution of it to 
the poor, for the cure of opium smoking. 

Miss I. \V. Ramsay writes of a visit 
recently paid to an out-station of Chung- 
king, Szechwan, where she received a 
hearty welcome from the women of the 
village, several of whom showed interest 
in the Gospel. She learned that more 
than half of the inhabitants are addicted 
to the use of opium. 

Mr. \V. J. Hanna informs us that the 
gentry of Pingihsien, Yunnan, have pre- 
sented him with a banner in recognition 
of his services in curing about one hundred 
opium smokers. 

Mr. William Taylor, who recently 
visited longfeng, the station in ECiangsi, 
newly opened by Miss Arpiaiuen, reports 
that she found the people friendly, and 
that at a service held there on the Sunday 
about seventy men and women were 

Mr. F. Dickie writes that since his 
return from the Centenary Conference he 
has visited all his out-stations, and found 
much cause for thanksgiving to (iod in 
the general aspect of the work. 




Kanchow — After the Chinese New 
Year we invited the helpers and Chris- 
tians and a few earnest enquirers from 
the five outstations to join us in the city 
for a few days of waiting on the Lord. 
We did have a blessed and helpful time. 
As soon as these all dispersed to their 
homes with new desires and hopes, four 
of us, with carriers, started to go on a 
lantern campaign. We took "The Life 
of Christ," and "The Burden of Sin." 
At Fengkang we showed three nights, at 
Nankanghsien we showed six times in 
five nights. One night the crowd ad- 
mitted by ticket was less by far than the 
number outside without ticket, so after 
these had sat for an hour and a half, we 
let them out by the back door and down 
out by the opposite way ; then we opened 
the big doors to let these see. Early in 
the mornings the shops were visited in 
order, and the "keeper" asked if he 
would like to see, and how many of his 
family or helpers would go, and tickets 
were given accordingly. We will never 
forget the earnest attention of some as 
they sat for an hour and a half listening 
as my husband spoke so earnestly of the 
love of our Saviour. It was a sight never 
to be forgotten by any of us as we saw 
two hundred and sixty Chinese outside 
women sit so long in quietness. Was 
ever such a sight witnessed ? Never in 
this province. We had four nights for 
men, and one night for women only. 
Many of the women were brought to the 
door by their husbands, fathers, or 
brothers, and these stayed outside until the 
meeting was over, then had their lanterns 
lit to escort them home again. It was all 
so different to anything that had ever hap- 
pened about here before. — Mrs. Home. 


LuchenghsiEN — During the last two 
months about twenty fairs have been 
visited, some for two or three days, though 
at many of these the spring idolatrous 
procession, " receiving the god," as it is 
called, is the great attraction ; and the 
people seem to have no time to devote to 
anything else, especially to the preaching. 
We have found an accordion a great 
attraction, sometimes too much so ; and 
this season some pictures illustrating 
"The Prodigal Son," beautifully colored, 
from original designs by a Chinese Chris- 
tian, have never failed to attract. One 
has been glad to notice that several of the 
Christians, without waiting to be appoint- 
ed by the church or pastor, have freely 
visited and borne witness at the fairs near 
their own homes. 

Our custom here is for members and 
enquirers to repeat two verses of Scripture 
each Sunday. Last year we went through 
the Epistle to the Phillipians, and on our 
first monthly conference this year one 
member repeated it right through with 
only one mistake and two omissions. As 
a help to them to remember and under- 
stand what they had repeated, a paper of 
twelve questions was set ; ten men sent 
in answers, on the whole very satisfactory, 
the three best receiving prizes. This year 
quite a number have joined the Scripture- 
reading Union, and we hope this will 
prove a help to more systematic Bible 
reading. — Mr. and Mrs. Jennings. 


Pingihsien — Our Lord has been good 
to us here in Pingihsien, and again we 
have had the joy of seeing one more 
chosen one added to the Church, namely, 
Mr. Ch'en, the college gatekeeper. He 
was baptized on Sunday, July 9th, in the 
presence of a good congregation, and in 
the evening of the same day gathered with 
us around our Lord's table. Mr. Ch'en 
makes our fourth Christian. — Mr. W. J. 


Yingchowfu — We have a man here, a 
shoemaker, who when he first came could 
not read ; now he can read his New Testa- 
ment, and repeat a great number of pas- 
sages from different parts of the Bible ; 
he was also afraid to open his mouth, but 
now he is the best speaker we have among 
our few Christians, and he does fine in 
our evening evangelistic meetings, getting 
better all the time. I wish you would 
remember this Mr. Chang in your 
prayers. — Mr. J. H. Mellow. 


Anping — Last April 1st, I went to An- 
shun to accompany the friends there on 
a visit to a Miao hamlet, beautifully 
situated among the mountains. We spent 
twenty-four days there, and at the end 
had a most interesting time, when a large 
number of candidates for baptism were 
examined, of whom twenty-nine were 
accepted, and were baptized by Mr. 
Waters the last Sunday of our stay. 
Since then he has visited the three 
more distant Miao out-stations, and bap- 
tized 494 persons. 

In May I visited three of the Anshun 
out-stations, and had a very pleasant time- 
In two of these are several very promising 
candidates for baptism. Two of these 
showed special knowledge of the Word. — 
Miss I. Ross. 

Monthly Notes 


On Aug. 10th, at Vancouver, Mr. and 
Mrs. G. H. Duff and four children, from 

On Aug. 10th, at Quebec, Miss K. I. 
Williamson and Miss G. Rudland, from 


On Aug. 23rd, Miss F. A. M. Young, 
for England. 


On June 25th, at Ningpo, Chekiang, to 
Mr. and Mrs. J. Palmer, a daughter 
(Helen Winifred Berry). 

On June 29th, at Yiincheng, Shansi, to 
Mr. and Mrs. J. T. Sandberg, a daughter 
(Ingeborg Arnfrid Sekine). 

On July 4th, at Nanfeng, Kiangsi, to 
Mr. and Mrs. H. Pfannemiiller, a son 
(Philipp Heinrich). 

On July 8th, at Chefoo, to Mr. and 
Mrs. H. A. H. Lea, a son. 

Recent Baptisms 

Kansu — 

Liangchowfu 8 

Shensi — 

Fengsiangf u 5 

Shantung — 

Chefoo 4 

Honan — 

Chowkiakow out-stations 23 

Szechwan — 

Wanhsien 30 

Kueifu and out-stations 15 

Kweichow — 

Anshunf u out-stations 494 

Hupeh — 

Kuhch'eng and out-station.... 6 
Laohokow 1 

Kiangsi — 

Jaochow 8 

Kianf u and out-station 12 

Anhwei — 

Kuangtehchow 10 

Chekiang — 

Sienkii 3 

Wenchow and out-stations 6 

Tsinyiin out-station 2 

Ninghai out-stations 4 

Taishuen 2 

Taiping out-station 2 

Pingyang out-stations (Shuian ) 1 7 

Hunan — 

Changteh out-station 1 

Previously reported 747 

Total 1,400 



Editorial Notes 

THE Qermantown Prayer Meeting, which had to 
be given up for the summer months, will be resumed, 
the Lord willing, upon .Saturday afternoon, October 
fifth. All friends living in or near Germantown will be heartily 
welcomed to these meetings. We trust that much blessing 
awaits the work of the Mission on this continent during the 
coming winter. Let us remember, however, that we may not 
really expect this unless there is much waiting upon God for 
it. As never before, therefore, let us give ourselves to prayer. 

We have issued a Mission Hand Book which, we 

hope, will prove to be a valuable addition to our literature. It 
is but a small pamphlet, having but twenty-eight pages, but it 
is comprehensive in its survey of the work of the Mission. It 
contains a directory, general information for correspondents 
and donors, a list of prayer centres, a description of the Prayer 
Union, information for candidates, extracts from the Principles 
and Practice, a short history of the Mission, a list of the North 
American missionaries, and the Mission publications. If any 
of our friends desire to aid us by ordering some of these pamph- 
lets for circulation among Christians we shall be glad to forward 
as many copies as desired at cost price. We hope that a num- 
ber of those interested in the Mission will see their way clear to 
serve China in this way. 

We have recently enjoyed at the Toronto and Phila- 
delphia Homes a visit from Miss K. I, Williamson, formerly in 
charge of the Home at Shanghai, ami more lately, for a number 
of years, in charge of the Home in London. Miss Williamson 
accompanied Miss Grace Rudland to Toronto, and remained to 
see the work of the Mission on this continent. Our sisUr 
seems to have been greatly pleased with her visit, ami we have 
certainly deeply enjoyed having her with us. Miss Williamson 
returned to England upon the twentieth instant, sailing thither 
from Ouebec. 

We have recently had the privilege of sending forth 

a few more workers to China, some returning on furlough, and 
some going out for the first time. As all of these left from 
Toronto, the Farewell Meetings were held at that place. 

There were two of these, one a public testimony meeting at the 
Friend's Church, held upon Friday evening the thirtieth ultimo, 

and the Other a Communion Service at the Mission Home, held 
upon Friday evening the sixth instant. Bach meeting was 
well attended and proved to he full of interest and blessing to 
all present. The friends who have left ns are the following; 
the Rev. and Mrs. George Miller, with their daughter Rachael, 
Miss Louise M. Morris, these going back to their work after 
furlough ; and Miss Cornelia Morgan, of Springfield, Mo.. Miss 
Eleanor I. Pilson, of Chicago, and Miss Lily Tilley, of Toronto, 
these going out for the first time. The party sailed on the 
C.P.R. steamer, " Monteagle," from Vancouver, upon the nine 
teenth instant. 

God has just given us a blessed answer to prayer at 
Toronto, in connection with the going out of the above party. 
While nearly all of the arrangements for the departure of the 
newly accepted missionaries had been made, including the 

taking of reservations on the steamer, funds were not in hand 
to send these friends out. Mr. Helmer felt constrained, on 
this account, to explain in the Farewell Meeting at Toronto 
that he was not sure when the three young ladies would be 
permitted to sail. Meanwhile, earnest prayer was being offered 
in the Mission Homes, for the much needed funds. On the 
evening of the fourth instant a special prayer meeting was held 
in the Toronto Home to remind God of His promises and to ask 
Him to make full financial provision for the party. The day 
following, a friend living at a distance — who knew nothing of 
the need or of the prayers — sent the Mission a check for one 
thousand dollars and designated it for the use of outgoing 
missionaries. Thus the young ladies in waiting were able to 
start upon their way and to join the other members of the 
party who had preceded them. Thus also, we have once more 
found it a blessed thing to trust in the living God. Indeed, 
day by day, as touching all our temporal needs, we are able to 
say ; " threat is His faithfulness." 

Our council has suffered a great loss in the passing 
away of our beloved friend, the Rev. T. C. DesBarres, of 
Toronto. Our brother fell asleep in Christ on the second 
instant, after a prolonged and painful illness. We rejoice in 
his freedom from Buffering and in his joy in being with the 
Lord he so devotedly loved and served ; but we shall greatly 
miss him in our midst and the loss of his advice and prayers 
will not be easily made up. As the chairman of our Toronto 
Council, .is i frequent visitor in the Toronto Home, as a loyal 
friend and constant sympathizer, we have had in his friendshi > 
what has been a truly great inheritance, and one for which we 
have always been deeply thankful. The Lord will reward him 
"in that day." Meanwhile, we long to imitate his walk in 
Christ, and to follow on to know the Lord as he ever did. 
Next month we shall hope to present a more lengthy sketch 
of Mr. Desbarres' life and service. May we ask, meanwhile, 
for prayers for the beloved daughter and son who are left to 

mourn a father's death. 

" Contend earnestly for the faith which was once 
for all delivered unto the saints." Jtroa ;,, R.V.) 

Bishop Motile, one of the godliest and most scholarly men in 
the Church of England, spoke recently at a Conference held in 
London as follows : " We desire to affirm, and reaffirm, our 
loyalty to the Holy Scriptures as the written oracles of Cod. 
We take our stand by the side of our Lord and make His 
watchword ■-' It is written ' our own. with reverence, calm- 
ness and decision. Regarding the mass of assertions made 
ahoiit the Scriptures that we meet with at every quarter, we 
claim the right to he critics and skeptics, and believe it is not 
necessarx to lie ejected from the ranks of scholars if we still 
hold to the integrity of the Hible record, to the truth of the 
miraculous in its prophecies, to the place of the supernatural, 
to the celestial and not man-evolved origin of its doctrines, and 
Uncertainty of its everlasting hope." We are thankful to see 
such a declaration from one so prominent in church affairs 
and so influential amongst Christians. May the Lord bless 
this beloved man of Cod, and may He he pleased to raise up 
many more like him who shall speak with no uncertain sound 
concerning the divine inspiration and authority of the Holy 





Famine Relief Works 

Conducted by Members of the China Inland Mission at Antung:, Kiangsu, China 

BY REV. A. R. SAUNDERS. Illustrated with photographs by the author 

FAMINE relief has been distributed by missionaries 
during the past nine months all over that part of 
northern Kiangsu which is on the north side of the 
old bed of the Yellow River (China's Sorrow), but this 
report will only deal with that done in the county of 
Antung, as the work in the other districts was superin- 
tended by the American Presbyterian missionaries, and 
will no doubt be re- 
ported by them. In 
addition to the work 
done in the county of 
Antung, for which we 
were directly respon- 
sible, good help was 
given in the other dis- 
tricts by members of 
the China Inland Mis- 
sion, and we are most 
glad to have been per- 
mitted to relieve at 
least some of the dis- 
tress of the people. As 
friends of our mission 
in Great Britain, Can- 
ada, the United States, 
and Australasia have 
contributed funds for 
this famine relief in a 
most liberal manner, it 
is due to them that a 
report be made of what has actually been done. To 


Front row — city gentry, county official, military official, city gentry 

Back row — W. E. Tyler, O. Burgess, R. A. McCulloch 

The officials and gentry of the county of Antung, who 
most heartily co-operated with us in all the relief works, 
have had a very practical lesson taught them in the right 
use of money, for it would not be wide of the mark to say 
that the same amount of work could not have been done 
by their methods of oversight for four or five times the 
amount of money. Looking at it also from the Chinese 

standpoint of doing 
good deeds for the 
accumulation of merit, 
much more has been 
done by our workers to 
create a good impres- 
sion in the district than 
by the distributors of 
the Chinese official 
relief funds. Mr. 
T'ang, who had charge 
of the Government 
relief work, was heard 
on more than one occa- 
sion to remark that the 
foreigner with his 
$100,000 had accumu- 
lated much more merit 
than he had done in 
distributing the more 
than $500,000 of Gov- 
ernment funds. The 
friends at home will be 
encouraged to know, and it is only due to the Government 

illustrate the work accomplished I am sending a few to say, that the money and foodstuffs distributed by the 
photographs taken on the spot. Government in Antung alone, exceeded $500,000. 



The famine relief works of which we had charge were 
under the supervision of Mr. 0. Burgess, and he was most 
ably assisted by Messrs. McCulloch, Tyler, Mungeam, 
Janson and Parsons, while the transport of money and 
foodstuffs from Tsingkiangpu to Antung was most ener- 
getically performed by Mr. Gracie and a staff of Chinese 
workers. The officials and leading gentry of Anlung, 
with the missionaries, formed a local committee for the 
arrangement of the relief works. 

The total amount expended by our workers on 
famine relief works in the district of Antung was 
$113,409.04, which was supplied through the following 
three agencies : — 

Central China Famine Relief Committee, $43. 706.27 

Chinkiang Relief Committee, - - - - 36,917.00 
China Inland Mission (including $3,579.70 

contributed for relief of Christians) 32,785.77 

M 13,409.04 

As is already well known, the plan we adopted for 
giving relief to the people was to furnish them with 
work, and such kinds of work only as would be a real 
public good in the years to come. That the benefits of 
relief might be extended to as many as would be consis- 
tent with the principle that it is best to enable a certain 
number to tide over the whole time of famine rather than 
to partially help a much larger number, our aim was to 
allow only one member of a family to become the bread- 
winner for the rest. But this was not always possible; 
in large families it could not be carried out. 

I have carefully tabulated, from actual measurements, 
the amount of work done, feeling that the kind contri- 


butors to the fund would be interested in the statement, 
as given below : — 

30 miles of road repaired in the country. 

[3,000 square yards of swamp (3 feet deep) within the 
city filled in. The earth for filling in was carried about 
three-quarters of a mile. 

12,744 yards of roads (4 yards wide) made in the city 
011 the reclaimed land. 

9460 yards of ditches dug, 9 feet wide by 4 feet deep. 

;, 1,36 t yards (about 20 miles) of canal dug, re-dug or 
deepened. S444 yards (nearly 5 miles) of this is an 
entirely new canal connecting the city of Antung with 
the Salt River. These canals are about 50 yards wide. 

The number of men employed on these 
works have varied, hut toward the end of the 
time of famine relief as many as 12.000 were 
at work. 

The actual famine is over now, but there 
will be considerable distress as the next winter 
draws on. especially in the part of Antung 
county near the sea. It is more than prob- 
able that we shall do more relief work there 
with the balance still on hand, which will be 
sufficient to cover the need. 

May these people be led to see that the 
ffjver of these good things is the one true 
God, who also gave His Son for their 


The hitfh building with chimney is the Mission II 'use, Antung 
The two men with collars arc being punished for Forging work badges 

( >h, what majesty there is about the risen 
Saviour! Now. do we live sufficiently in the 

presence of that glorious One, and do His 
commands come home to our hearts with that 
weight and with that majesty with which they 
c light to come? And when we read those 
words. 'Go ye into all the world,' do we 
realize that they have a personal reference to 
t- nil one of us? " /. Hudson Taylor. 



In Memoriam. (The Rev. T. C. Des Barres) 

BY H. W. F. 

MR. Des Barres was born in the year 1832, at Guys- 
boro, Nova Scotia, his father being Judge Des 
Barres, a well known jurist of his day, and both 
his father and mother being pronouncedly religious and 
godly persons. The son received a careful education of 
the old-school type, especially in the classics, an advan- 
tage which he was always grateful for, as it meant much 
to him in later days when he became a theological student 
and still later a clergyman of the Church of England. 
His college education was obtained at King's College, 
Windsor, Nova Scotia, and his theological training was 
taken at the Episcopal Seminary, near Washington, D.C. 
He was ordained in i860 by Bishop Cronyn, at London, 
Ontario. After various short charges, he settled at 
St. Thomas, where he remained for three years. He was 
then, in 1879, called to St. Paul's Church, at Toronto, 
where he ministered for twenty years, with great fidelity, 
ability and fruitfulness of service. In 1899 he retired 
from active work, his health having failed, though he 
continued until Easter, 1907, to hold the rectorship of 
St. Paul's, Canon Cody having been 
appointed Assistant Rector. During 
these last years he seldom preached. 
However, he lectured occasionally at 
Wycliffe College, and at the Bible 
Training School, and he served as an 
active member of the Councils of Wy- 
cliffe College and of the China Inland 
Mission. In the summer of 1906, after 
forty-two years of happy wedded life, 
he lost his beloved wife. Her death 
deeply affected him and manifestly 
broke "him in spirit and body. From 
this time on he failed in health stead- 
ily, and he was generally in a con- REV - T - c - 
siderable degree of physical suffering, which became 
more and more acute and intense as time went on. His 
beloved daughter, Margaret, was with him constantly and 
ministered to him with great tenderness, taking him at 
last to the Massachusetts coast in the hope of alleviating 
his sufferings and restoring him to something of his 
former vigor. This effort proved in vain. Finally, he 
was brought back to Toronto, where he suddenly became 
worse. Thus, it was necessary to secure expert treatment 
and he was taken to the Toronto Hospital. Here he soon 
became unconscious, and, on the 2nd of last September, 
he passed quietly and peacefully away. There followed 
his death a quiet service at his home, and a public service 
at the scene of his former labors, St. Paul's Church. The 
last service was attended by the Archbishop of Canada, 
by many clergymen of the Church of England from the 
city and vicinity, by a number of ministers of sister 
denominations, by representatives of Wycliffe College, 
the Toronto Bible Training School, and the China Inland 

Mission, and by a large number of people, all of whom 
mourned Mr. Des Barres' death as the loss of a personal 
and highly esteemed friend. The body was laid to rest 
by that of his beloved wife, at St. James' Cemetery, " in 
sure and certain hope of the resurrection to eternal life." 
There were left to mourn their father's loss two children, 
the Rev. T. Des Barres, of Nottingham, England, and 
Miss Margaret Des Barres, of Toronto. 

Mr. Des Barres' life was not noted for its extensive 
influence nor for its broad reputation amongst men. By 
his own choice, it was too quiet for the one and for the 
other. Indeed, in a certain sense, his life was a hidden 
one ; that is, he preferred and sought the humbler places 
and methods of service. He was an excellent preacher 
and teacher ; but it was in the home, in the smaller circle 
of friends, in the visitation of his parishioners, and by 
the sides of those who were sick and sorrowful, that the 
true greatness and goodness of the man shone forth. In 
these last respects, Mr. Des Barres was truly notable. 
Those of us who had the privilege of close acquaintance- 
ship with him, who have sat under his 
ministry as he has expounded the Word 
of God, who have watched him in the 
daily round of faithful and loving ser- 
vice, are constrained to bear witness to 
the fact that there were few who more 
excelled him in profound and accurate 
knowledge of the Scriptures, and in 
deep and vital godliness. In reviewing 
his life, some of the following facts are 
lovingly remembered as his leading 
spiritual characteristics. 

First : He was one who devoutly 
loved and adored the person of Christ. 
des barres There was between his soul and his Lord 

a personal and close intimacy. Jesus Christ was the 
most real Being to him in all the universe, and he was 
loyal to Him and to His interests at all times and in all 
the concerns of his life. The deity of Christ was the 
central doctrine of his faith, and he was ever ready, as 
there was need, to defend this great and necessary truth. 
Second : He was one who delighted and had much 
power in prayer. Those who came closest in contact with 
him, always found that prayer was as natural, both in 
its readiness and in its fervency, as life itself, for it was a 
very part of his life. Seldom did he call upon any one, 
even in a social way, but that he made opportunity to 
kneel and pour out his heart-longings before God. At 
such times it was delightful to see how he always took 
the place of one infinitely unworthy, and how he each 
time abandoned himself over again to the grace of 
God as revealed in Christ. A reverence and holy fami- 
liarity also, were marked features of his prayer utter- 


Third : He was one who held devoutly and con- 
stantly, and with ever increasing firmness, to the truth 
of the full inspiration and inerrancy of the Holy Scrip- 
tures. He was enough of a scholar to be, in a right 
sense, a critic, having considerable familiarity with 
theological writings, and a close acquaintanceship with 
his Greek New Testament. But his studies always pro- 
ceeded upon the assumption that the original Scriptures 
were "God-breathed," and hence, his Scriptural conclu- 
sions were always of a constructive and never of a destruc- 
tive kind. In his preaching he chose, for the most part, 
the expositional style, preferring this, as he felt that it 
gave his hearers larger and broader views of the Word of 
God and made them more acquainted with it as a whole. 
Very early, he was led into a study of the prophetical 
portions of the Bible, and ultimately, few excelled him in 
knowledge and ability of exposition in this particular 
direction. Hence, that portion of the Word of God 
which testified to the coming of Christ came to be 
peculiarly precious to him, and the hope of the second 
advent became both the aspiration and the inspiration of 
his life. 

Fourth : He was one who sought to put into full 
practice, in private as well as in public, the deepest and 
highest principles of the law of God concerning holiness. 
He was no fanatic, and was well aware of the perils which 
peculiarly beset those who claim the promises of God in 
respect to holy living. Nevertheless, he did claim these 
promises, and, by God's grace, he wonderfully realized 
them in his daily life. The closer one came to him, the 

more one saw that he had, like Zinzendorf, but one pas- 
sion, namely, the person of Christ, and that it was his 
highest and holiest ambition to reproduce, as far as 
possible, that sacred life, by the power of the Spirit. 
Such seeking after righteousness produced in him, finally, 
a quiet, gentle and reverent manner of conversation and 
walk as made him a marked man amongst men. Little 
children felt the winsomeness of his beautiful life ; and 
men nearer his own age, when he had been in their com- 
pany, were conscious that there had been with them one 
who walked with God and wore His image. The writer 
is one of these last, and he bears grateful testimony to 
the fact that his life has been made the better and the 
richer for having had his friendship and companion- 

Mr. Des Barres, having walked with God, is not, for 
God has taken him. He has had the blessed privilege, 
having lived over threescore years and ten, of passing 
into the immediate presence of the Christ he loved and 
served. We mourn for those who are left, but not for 
him ; he sees at last the King in His beauty, he rests 
from his labors, and his works do follow him. May those 
of us who tarry on earth for the little while longer have 
grace to follow him in the measure that he followed 
Christ We shall greatly miss him, especially in the 
service of the China Inland Mission, for he was ever a 
most faithful and helpful friend. But the sense of our 
loss is largely forgotten in our joy in giving thanks to 
God for having known and loved him, and for having 
been the recipients of his spiritual ministry. 

New Missionaries for China 

Miss 6LE VNOR ING1 E I'll SON 
s,ui, -,] Sept, 19th, 1907 

Sailed Sept 19th, "f- 

1 Sept. 1. jili. 1907 



Tidings from the Provinces 

News Notes 

Letter from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest news from the field. 

The latest reports received concerning 
Kinhwafu and the other disturbed dis- 
tricts in the province of Chekiang, to 
which I made reference in my last letter, 
I am thankful to be able to tell you are 
re-assuring. The Lanchi officials, we 
learn, acted most promptly and wisely in 
what was undoubtedly a difficult situa- 
tion, and the conditions have greatly 
improved. It has not been necessary for 
Miss Palmer and Miss Tranter to leave 
the city. 

From southwest Kiangsi we received 
news of the activity of anti-dynastic and 
anti-foreign societies. In the city of 
Kanchow, and in the surrounding coun- 
try, as also in the Kianfu district, many 
disquieting rumors have been current, 
and some of the Chinese helpers in the 
out-stations have been perturbed by 

This is a transition period in China and 
a measure of unrest is, in the nature of 
things, inseparable from the great nation- 
al changes that are taking place. The 
Imperial Government seems to be fully 
alive to the situation and the officials in 
most places are exercising vigilance with 
a view to the maintenance of order. At 
the present time a great responsibility 
devolves upon the Church of Christ 
everywhere in the matter of the ministry 
of intercession for the preservation of 
quiet throughout the empire so as to make 
possible the fulfilment of God's purposes 
of blessing for this people. 

Three days ago we had the pleasure of 
welcoming back Mr. Sloan and with him 
the Rev. F. S. Webster, whose fellowship 
we have much enjoyed. You will be glad 
to hear that at the various sanitaria 
recently visited by them their ministry 
was greatly appreciated and brought 
spiritual refreshment and blessing to 
many of God's servants assembled at 
these resorts. Yesterday they left us for 
Kuling, near Foochow, where they will 
hold their final summer convention as a 
Keswick deputation. 

Mr. Hoste is at present absent from 
Shanghai, having been called to Hang- 
chow, in the province of Chekiang, where 
difficulty has arisen in consequence of the 
determination of the Chinese Railway 
Administration to secure the Mission 
property there, or at least part of it, as a 
site for a depot. We trust that God has 
prospered him in his negotiations and 

that the matter will be satisfactorily 

Mr. MacEwan, whose illness I reported 
in my last letter, has been taken to Kuling 
in the hope that the bracing mountain 
air will conduce to his speedy recovery. 

I am sorry to say that Miss Hunt of 
Luanfu in Shansi has been seriously ill 
with a return of her former trouble. Dr. 
John Carr happily was able to go to her 
aid and our latest letters from the station 
report considerable improvement in her 

On the 8th instant we had the pleasure 
of welcoming back Mr. and Mrs. John 
Falls from New Zealand, both looking 
well after their furlough. Their future 
sphere of labor is now the subject of 
prayerful consideration. 

Since the date of my last letter we have 
heard of the baptism of 587 converts, 
including 494 aboriginals in the out- 
stations of Anshun, Kweichow. A new 
centre for work amongst these interesting 
tribes was recently opened by Mr. Curtis 
Waters at Heorikuan, a village of nineteen 
families, all of whom are Christians, with 
the exception of one woman. Though a 
small place Heorikuan is said to form a 
suitable base for effort in a large district. 

Miss Kolkenbeck, who, with a Chinese 
Bible woman, has been giving a good deal 
of time to the visitation of the homes of 
the women in Yingshan, Eastern Sze- 
chwan, writes that wherever they have 
gone a good hearing has been accorded 
the Gospel message. 

Mr. and Mrs. Fawcett Olsen who 
recently spent about a fortnight visiting 
the out-stations of Kiungchow in the 
same province, report the abandonment 
of idolatry by three families, as also by a 
Taoist priest, who in consequence has 
suffered much persecution from his 
brother who shares the same house. 

Mrs. J. C. Hall writes encouragingly of 
the work of the last term of the schools 
at Kanchow, Kiangsi. Twenty-one boys 
and twelve girls have been under instruc- 
tion and the expense has been almost 
entirely borne by the parents with a con- 
tribution from the Chinese Christian 
Endeavor Society in connection with the 
church there. The schools are appro- 
priately known in the city as the "Ai- 
ling Hsioh-tang ' ' ( L,ove the soul school ) , 
as there are many Bible and prayer- 
meetings in them.* 

Mrs. James Eawson, writing from Yiian- 
chowfu in the same province, tells of an 
interesting women's gathering which was 

recently held there. Seventeen guests 
came from four adjacent places and were 
entertained for the six days that the 
meetings lasted. Several of them showed 
an acquaintance with the Word of God 
which was specially cheering in view of 
the fact that they had received little 
instruction from foreign workers. Each 
Sunday between two and three hundred 
city women come under the sound of the 
Gospel in Yiianchow, and in order to 
meet the needs of the work it has been 
arranged that Miss Forsberg from the 
Kuangsin river joins Mrs. Lawson there. 
Mr. William Taylor reports that two of 
his Chinese helpers lately spent a month 
visiting fifteen markets in the district of 
Kian in the same province and sold over 
12,000 cash worth of books. 

*Since sending the above letter to press we have 
received a cablegram from Shanghai, via London, 
reporting that the China Inland Mission premises at 
Kanchow, Kiangsi, had been rioted and partially 
destroyed, but the missionaries were all safe, the 
ladies having already left. 


Anjen — It has been hot here. No one 
is very well these days ; many children 
have died. But strange to say it is the 
best time for work in the chapel. Many 
women come in, and our Sundays are 
heavy days. People come before nine 
and sit on until tea-time, that is, some go 
off for dinner and others come, or some 
do not take dinner and so we seek to help 
them all we can. There are a good many 
who have given in their names for bap- 
tism. That beggar woman is still holding 
back. A week ago I asked her why, and 
she said she had no money to give at the 
collection when all the Christians gave. 
But this may be only a Chinese superficial 
excuse covering some real objection, so 
we are just praying her in if God wants 
her to be baptized. An old dame going 
on for seventy years old, a well-to-do 
woman, has made up her mind. She is 
the only one of the family coming to 
worship. Our colporteur's wife, a bright, 
earnest young woman, and our cook are 
asking to join the church too. I am 
sorry my boys are not taking any definite 
stand for Christ. There are three who 
seem not to be ashamed of the Name, but 
others seem so indifferent. Yet they are 
good at learning hymns. 

Since writing to you a nice old woman, 
nearly blind, has died in the Lepers' 
Home. She was seventy this year, and 
had been a sun-worshipping vegetarian, 
but this year she broke her vow, and 
died on the ninth of July just calling on 



the Lord to forgive her, a sinful child, 
for Jesus' sake. Her death made a great 
impression on the beggar woman, and on 
her son who came asking us to give her a 
Christian burial, as the woman desired 
before her death. " It was just as if the 
Lord came to receive her," he said. Our 
evangelist and one or two Christian men 
went to the place and had a good ser- 
vice. — Miss J. B.James. 

SlNFKNG — You will be pleased to know 
that the Lord gave me a magic lantern on 
our return from Shanghai, so with a few 
views on the life of Christ, Moses and 
Joseph, we have had a few exhibitions 
which have drawn good audiences, from 
one hundred and fifty to five hundred 
people, men, women and children, thus 
affording us good opportunities of 
preaching Christ. We also had an anti- 
opium meeting in which some of the 
gentrv took part ; many were quite 
enthusiastic to do away with the evil. 
Now, I believe, they are trying to get an 
anti-opium society and refuge on foot. 

We do not get much encouragement 
here, so little results of all oik's labors. 
Our greatest drawback is that we have no 
native evangelist, which is a great need, 
because we as foreigners cannot get into 
the heart of the Chinese no matter how 
much we may sympathize with then and 
desire their good ; so w e labor under 

difficulties and hindrances that abound 

on everj side. Please pray that He who 
is the giver of every good and perfect 
gift would supply our need by giving Us 
a gifted Chinese helper, one of God's 
own i hoice, a man tilled with the love of 
Christ and who has the salvation of souls 
truly at heart 

I spent two weeks recently at I.ougnau, 
our out-station titty odd miles from here, 
and took the magic lantern with me. We 
had good evangelistic meetings at our 
chapel every night, from fifty toone hun- 
dred people attending. We also had a 
meeting at the magistrate's " la-men." 
where a good companj assembled, all the 
officials of the town, the "la-men" ladies, 
secretaries, underlings, etc. Another 
night the Shoh lao si invited me to give 
them an exhibition in the Confucian hall 
when the magistrate and gentry and over 
a thousand people ware present and 
heard the Gospel. The Christians also 
enjoy these meeting ; some of them took 
part in explaining anil exhorting upon 
the subjects viewed. 

We have a native evangelist stationed 
here, Mr. Wang; please pray for him that 
the Lord will use him and make him a 
blessing here. He has been a real help 

and blessing to some. He is not a gifted 
man, but simple and earnest, and desires 
to see the kingdom of God take root in the 
hearts of his people. — Mr. Joint Meikle. 


HoTsin — About the first of March we 
opened the opium refuge for women. 
Seven came, five from the city and two 
from the country. The most of them it 
was a joy to teach, and they made Won- 
derful progress in learning hymns and 
Scripture. Especially was that the case 
with a dear woman from the city, sixty- 
eight years of age, by the name of I'en ; 
it seemed as though she learned, not only 
because that was the rule of the refuge, 
but because she wanted to know the 
doctrine. And I am glad to say that this 
has proved to be so, because since then 
she has never missed a Sunday at worship 
no matter how busy she has been in her 
home. She comes Sunday mornings, 
and stays until all the meetings are 

One woman, who stayed over a month, 
was a great trial. She flatly refused to 
learn anything, and was trying her best 
to get others to follow her example. She 
was even rude and impolite, a thing 
which one seldom sees, especially in those 
who stay with us to break off opium. In 
spite of this I felt her stay could not be 
in vain, and that helped one to be patient 
with her. Much prayer went up for her. 
anil the last days of her stay she seemed a 

little changed. N'o foreigner had ever 
been to her village and I longed for an 
opening there. 

As soon as these opium patients had all 
left. I started for the villages, staying in 
four places, from one to two weeks in 
each place, and from there \isiting other 
villages. When staying in one of these 

places 1 asked the Christians there ahout 
our unfriendly opium-patient's village 
and found we wire only about five miles 
from it. So one morning we started off, 
and, on arriving, we asked our was to an 

enquirer's house. The courtyard was 

n filled with curious people, men and 
women ; but such an orderly crowd I 
never saw in a new place. We took it in 
turn to speak to them, and it was aston- 
ishing how well they listened, only now 
and then interrupting by asking <|ues- 
tions. To our great surprise one of the 
first arrivals was our friend the opiuni- 
patient. She greeted us with a smiling 
face anil expressed her joy at seeing us 
there. In the afternoon she took us to 
her home ; we had to go through the 
whole village to get there, but she did 

not seem in the least ashamed to own us 
as her friends. She said she prayed every- 
day to God and wanted to belong to Him ; 
and my feeling was confirmed that her 
stay in the refuge was not in vain. 

Dear friends, I tell you of these cases 
hoping that you will pray much for them. 
It is not easy for a Chinese woman to 
decide for Christ. There are so many 
things which seem to be a part of them, 
which they have to give up, then there is 
the fear of man, which is a successful 
tool in the devil's hand. — Miss Elsa 

Monthly Notes 


Aug. 8th, at Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. J. 
Falls (returned), from Xew Zealand. 

Sept. 22nd, at Xew York, J. R. and 
Mrs. Adam, and child, from England. 


Sept. 20th, from Vancouver, Rev. Geo. 
and Mrs. Miller and daughter, Rev. K. 
and Mrs. McLeod and three children, and 

Miss F. I„. Morris (returning), and Misses 
C. Morgan, F. I. I'ilson, and I.. Tilley, 
for Shanghai. 


Aug. 2nd, at Sian, Shensi, to Mr. and 
Mrs. C. J. Anderson, a daughter, (Dagny 
Viola Josephine I. 

A.Ug. 2nd, at Haishan, I.aohokow, to 
Mr. and Mrs. T. A. S. Robinson, a son 
i William Averell Shillington). 

Aug. 7th, at Lucheng, Shansi, to Mr. 
and Mrs. A. Jennings, a daughter I Wini- 
fred May). 

DE \ ins 

June 22nd, at Chowkiakow, Lawrence 

Crawford, infant son of Mr. and Mrs. J. 
Brock, from summer complaint 

July i6th, at Nanfeiig, Kiangsi, l'hilipp 
Heinrich, infant son of Mr. and Mrs. J. 
H. Pfannemuller, from summer com- 

Recent Baptisms 

Shan si 

Hueiiiien 13 

Nanfeng and out-stations 7 

Wanan 4 


Chuchow and out-stations 35 

Ninghai out stations 5 

Hi NAN — 

Changteb 16 


Previously reported 1,400 

Total 1,480 



Editorial Notes 

A MEETING is being arranged, to beheld in Toronto 
upon the 31st instant, to commemorate the centenary of 
Dr. Robert Morrison's landing and beginning missionary 
work in China. This meeting will be made to coincide with 
similar meetings, which are to be held in England and else- 
where. We trust that prayer will be offered that the Toronto 
meeting, and all of these gatherings, will be greatly used to the 
glory of God. 

Miss M. E. Standen, who has been home in Canada for 
considerably over a year, is now so much better in health, that 
she is able to return to her work in Kiangsi. She will travel in 
the company of Mr. and Mrs. J. R. Adam, who are passing 
through the country from Scotland to China on their way back 
to their work in Kweichow. The party expects to leave Van- 
couver upon the steamer "Tartar," which sails upon the 19th 

The article in the present issue, entitled "A Chinese 
Saint," is to be immediately prepared in tract form for sale and 
circulation. The article is an unusually interesting one, and 
deserves careful and wide reading. We trust that friends will 
give it special attention. It may be had in the more permanent 
form by application at the office. The price will be 3c. a copy, 
or 30c. a dozen copies. 

A great deal of good may be done by our friends, in 
behalf of Mission work in China, by prayerfully distributing 
copies of this paper. Many persons in the past have had new 
interest awakened in foreign missions by reading "China's 
Mixtions," and we do not doubt that this would still be the 
case. Will not our friends consider such a service for Christ 
and China. If there is application for them, we shall be willing 
and glad to send free copies of the paper, in rolls, for distribution. 

We would ask our friends, in their general reading 
of the monthly issues of this paper, to give special attention to 
the list toward the close of the paper headed, "Recent Bap- 
tisms." The figures there given, let us remind our readers, 
are not merely so many units or collections of units, in cold 
type. They represent men and women and children, for whom 
the Lord died, and whom the Spirit has lately regenerated, to 
be to the praise of the glory of God forever. Not long since, 
these persons were bowing down before idols, and were in the 
bonds of superstition and sin. Now they are children of God, 
our brethren and sisters in Christ, and co-heirs with us of 
eternal life. As we read these lists, therefore, let us endeavor 
to see and remember these facts ; then let us praise the God of 
grace for every redeemed soul which the lists represent, and 
pray for that one with strong crying unto God. 

It has been suggested by Dr. Capen, the President 
of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 
that there should be a common agreement among Christians to 
the effect that a portion of the noon hour of each day, wherever 
individuals may be, should be given up to silent prayer for 
Missions. This is a timely and perfectly feasible suggestion, 
and we do not doubt, to the degree that it may be carried out 
in a true and reverent spirit, that it will have far reaching 
results. Thus continuous prayer may be established around 
the earth, wherever Christians may be, and thus united prayer 
among godly souls may be maintained. We pass on the 

thought, therefore, to as many as the Lord would have it appeal 
and apply. Whether the hour of remembrance be at noon or 
otherwise, we would earnestly urge our friends to a new degree 
of faithfulness before God in praying for the unsaved world, 
and especially for the heathen world. 

Material changes continue to take place in China. 
The old, conservative country, so long motionless, is evidently 
moving. As an evidence of this it is now declared that the 
Chinese Government is purposing to abolish the distinction 
between Chinese and Manchu troops, to recognize the eligibility 
of persons of Chinese descent for the position of Emperor, and 
to take the first steps toward universal education and the estab- 
lishment of a Parliament. These are mighty factors for better- 
ment in the Chinese national life, even if, for the present, they 
are little more than suggestions, for they look toward the ulti- 
mate securing of a more popular and stable government. As 
Christians, our interest in China is from a spiritual standpoint, 
and concerns those things which make for real and enduring 
righteousness. At the same time, we can not but be grateful 
for any blessing God, in His grace, gives to that land. 

In a recent number of the monthly magazine of the 
British and Foreign Bible Society, " The Bible in the World," 
an interesting statement is made concerning the Scriptures 
which have been provided by the Society for circulation among 
the Jews. The list is as follows. In Hebrew, including the 
Massoretic text of the Old Testament, and Delitsch's version of 
the New Testament, 1,480,000 volumes. In Yiddish, including 
the dialects spoken by the Jews in Central Europe, 450,000 vol- 
umes. Transliterations, including Arabic, Persian, Tunisian and 
Spanish in Hebrew character, 65,000 volumes. Diglots, including 
Hebrew interleaved with English, French, German, Hungarian, 
Italian, Polish, Bulgarian, Russ, and Turkish, 405,000 volumes. 
A total of 2,400,000 volumes. It is a cause of gratitude to God, 
in the midst of the general apathy of interest in behalf of God's 
ancient and ever present people, to have the assurance thus, 
as well as otherwise, that they are not wholly forgotten. May 
God bless these Scriptures as they go forth to the Jews, and 
use them to the salvation of many. 

"The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the la- 
borers are few." ( Matthew 9 : 37. ) One of our mission- 
aries described to us, recently, his parish in China. It is as 
follows. His district contains six walled cities, one hundred 
market towns, four thousand five hundred villages, and a popu- 
lation of two and one half millions of people. He and his wife 
are the only foreign laborers in this field. What a picture of 
need and inadequate supply ! And this is typical of China, 
and of some other foreign fields besides. We have heard clergy- 
men and mission workers at home sigh over the demands of 
their parishes, which perhaps has meant to the individual one 
of many city churches, or missions, with a membership and 
attendance of a few hundreds of people. What would such a 
person think of an exchange with the above missionary. We 
do not suggest the exchange, but we beg to advise the remem- 
brance of the greater harvest fields and prayer in their behalf. 
Moreover, we would suggest to those who are just choosing 
their life-work, the consideration of those farther fields, where 
there is so much room, in preference to these nearer ones where 
so many workers are crowded together. 

Information for Correspondents. 

Henry W. Frost, Director for North America. 
Frederick H. Neale, Secretary, Philadelphia, Pa. J. S. Helmer, Secretary, Toronto, Ont. 

Correspondence may be addressed, donations may be remitted, and applications for service in China may be made to 
the Secretaries of the Mission, at either of the Mission offices. All checks, drafts, money and express orders should' be made pay- 
able to the " China Inland Mission." 

In the case of a donation being intended as a contribution toward any SPECIAL object, either at home or in China, it is 
requested that this be stated VERY CLEARLY. If no such designation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended 
for the General Fund of the Mission, and in this case it will be used according to the needs of the work at home or abroad Any 
sums of money sent for the PRIVATE use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to the Mission, to relieve the Mission 
funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for " TRANSMISSION " and for the private use of that individual. 

Form of Bequest. 

I give, and bequeath, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsvlvania, and at 

Toronto, Ontario), the sum of dollars, to be expended for the appropriate objects of' said Mission ; 

and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge to my executors in the premises.' 

Form of Devise for Real Estate. 

I give, and devise, unto the China Inland Mission, of North America (with offices at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and at 
Toronto, Ontario), all that certain (here insert description of property), with the appurtenances in fee simple, for the use, benefit 
and behoof of said Mission forever ; and I direct that the release of the Treasurer of the said Mission shall be a sufficient discharge 
to my executors in the premises. 



r. 1907. 

Date No. 

Date No. 




$ 2 OO 


949 •• 




132 OO 


Monies Acknowledged by Mission Receipts. 
From Philadelphia. 


Amount Date No. Amount DalC No Amount Date No. Amount 

$ 5 00 957 |ioo 00 17 1)64 S 29 00 20—970 $ 57 50 

2 2 1 967 166 60 23 971 I 10 

8 00 19 — 968 200 00 26 — 973 10 00 

1 58 969 20 00 27—974 So 

5 00 

50 958. 

30 00 14 959 

1 00 16 — 962. 

Date No. 

30 97.; 

c)7S> I tit 


September, 1907. 

Pate No. Amount 

6—951 ... $ 25 OO 

Date No. Amount 

9 — 955 $ 8 OO 

14 4<)0 6 50 


Date No. Amount Date No Amount Date No. Amount Date No 

5 00 17 965 s <) 50 24-972 $ 40 00 977 

15 00 30 — 976 5 00 

961 $ 

<<> 963 15 00 

o 00 

. I 2(> 47 


4 l6 

5 °o 
$ 134 00 

From Toronto. 



• to "- 

Date No. 


Date No. Amount 

Date No Amount 

Date No. 


Date No. Amount 

Date No. 


4 — 1042 

...$IOOO OO 

11 — 1 053 .... $ 5 00 

1 003 .... $ 2 00 

"'75 • 

. $ 21 OO 

108^ - ;, 00 


$ 1 00 



12—1 054 .... iS 00 

18 i<><>5 .... 62 50 

1076. . 




1 00 


50 OO 

1055... 14 26 

19 — 1066 100 00 

107S . 

4 OO 

28 lOfi 2 OO 

1 036 

5 25 

5— lo 47 

50 OO 

13 1057. .. 5 00 

20— 1067 .... 40 00 



1 O90 .... 50 OO 

•037. . 

7 55 

6 — 1048 

20 OO 

16 — 1051). ... 35 00 

1 068 .... 5 00 

1080. .. 

5 00 

30 1093.... 5 OO 


5 °° 


5 00 

17 — 1060. ... 12 00 

25 1071.... _■ 50 

2 OO 

1 094 .... 1 OO 

2 — 1 039 .... 

5 00 


15 00 

1 06 1 5 00 

1072. 5 00 


1 OO 


1 00 10 — 1052 

25 00 

1062 25 OO 

26 — 1074 10 00 


25 OO 

98 06 






Date No. 


From Phii.adki.I'HIa For General Purposes ... 

S 824 h> 

Date No. 



... $IOO OO 

For Special Purposes 

134 00 

2 — 1 040 .... 

$ 45 


2 OO 

$ 958 l(> 

4 i045friend 20 00 

27 — 1084 

5 00 

From Toronto — For General Purposes 

38 o(> 

1 046 . 

15 00 


30 00 

For Special Purposes 

3*5 i< 


35 °° 


8 00 

Is. 113 27 

12 — 1056 

30 00 

28 — 1091 

1 1 00 

»3— 1058.... 

8 76 


3° 00 

3.07' 43 

17 1064 

15 00 


21 — 1 069 

5 00 

$325 21 


10 00 


$5*.574 5-' 


An Illustrated Report of the Work of the China Inland Mission, 1907 



The Task and Time of Life 

1 / must work the works of Him that sent me while it is day." — John ix : 4. 
Are there not twelve hours in the day ? " — John xi : 9. 

THESE two contrasted texts were uttered by our 
Lord on two quite different occasions, but they 
are united by their relation to one fundamental 
truth — namely, that life is a divine mission. 

In the first instance, our Lord was about to open 
the eyes of a man who had been born blind. In the 
second, he was about to raise from the dead His friend 
Lazarus. But of each miracle our Lord was saying, 
'■ ' This is part of the task which has been assigned Me ; 
this is a portion of My life 
work." Christ continually 
took such a view of His 
earthly course. When but 
twelve years of age He sur- 
prises Mary and Joseph by 
those familiar words, " I 
must be about My Father's 
business." When seated at 
the well near Sychar, He is 
saying, " My meat is to do 
the will of Him that sent 
Me and to finish His work." 
On the night of His betrayal, 
He turns to His Father in 
prayer, saying, "I have 
finished the work which 
Thou gavest Me to do " ; 
and when breathing out His 
soul upon the cross, He cries 
triumphantly, "It is fin- 

Christ believed that He 
had been commissioned to 
accomplish a certain task, 
yet for that task He had 
been given an allotted time. 
He could say to His brothers, 
' ' My time is not yet come " ; 
and on the last day of His 
teaching, He could say 
"The hour is come," for 
He knew that the time allotted for His task was 

This is a familiar view of life ; but it is the only 
true view. It is this conception which enobles the 
labor of each hour, which dignifies the most simple 
and insignificant occupation, which fills the heart 
with inspiration and with hope. It gives to all expe- 
riences a new meaning and a true glory. In the Life 
of Mr. Gladstone, Mr. Morley twice quotes this 

Toronto, November, 1907 

Member of the North American Council ot the China Inland M 

sentence : "Be inspired with the belief that life is a 
great and noble calling ; not a mean and grovelling 
thing that we are to shuffle through as we can, but an 
elevated and lofty destiny." 

I. With this conception in mind, the first text 
suggests to us the necessity for promptness, for dili- 
gence, for vigilance. No task is to be slighted ; no 
time is to be lost. ' ' I must work .... the night 
cometh." Jesus was passing through the crowded 

streets of Jerusalem with His 
disciples. He sees a poor 
man who had been born 
blind and He heard His 
disciples asking the cause of 
such distress. He replies 
that it is no time to discuss 
causes, it is an opportunity 
for effecting a cure. The 
opportunity is a call for 
action. The need of the 
sufferer is a divine summons. 
Christ could not pause for 
debate. He may not pass 
this way again. He speaks 
the word ; He touches the 
blind eye ; He sends the 
sufferer to Siloam ; the work 
is complete. 

Jesus never lost an oppor- 
tunity for doing good. A 
task was ever ready for His 
hand. He was always heal- 
ing or teaching or giving 
light, as on this Sabbath 
morning in the city street. 
All these opportunities for 
words and works constituted 
to His mind the task which 
His Father had given Him 
to do. 

As we follow the foot- 
too shall find opportunities 
be work to be performed, 
words to be spoken, help to be given. The spiritual 
blindness of the world will appeal to our hearts ; and 
every opportunity for showing sympathy and helpful- 
ness will be for us a call to service. There will be no 
time to lose. No opportunity is to be neglected. 
Each hour must be filled. Sometimes it may be the 
duty of the hour to rest, sometimes to strive ; but if 

steps of our 
for service. 

Master, we 
There will 



any task is neglected, the opportunity will be gone 
forever, the day will be complete but the task undone. 
We remember the fable of the sleeping princess, 
drifting down the silent stream and about her neck a 
broken string of pearls. The gems were slipping into 
the water one by one to disappear forever ; and we 
have been reminded that so it is with the opportunities 
for Christian service which when neglected are for- 
ever gone. 

Death worketh, let me work too ; 
Death undoeth, let me do ; 
Busy as death my work I ply, 
Till I rest in the rest of Eternity. 

Time worketh, let me work too ; 
Time undoeth, let me do ; 
Busy as time my work I ply, 
Till I rest in the rest of Eternity. 

Sin worketh, let me work too ; 
Sin undoeth, let me do ; 
Busy as sin my work I ply, 
Till I rest in the rest of Eternity. 

II. The second text speaks to us of courage : 
' ' Are there not twelve hours in the day ? ' ' While the 
time is limited and the task definite, there is no need 
of fear, of worry or of haste. If the first text sug- 
gests diligence, the second suggests calm confidence 
in the protecting care of our Father. Jesus was east 
of the Jordan, in hiding from the Jews who were 
seeking His life. He learns that Lazarus, His friend, 
is dead. He proposes to His disciples to return to 
Judea, and to go to the stricken home in Bethany, 
The disciples attempt to dissuade Him, telling Him of 
His peril, but He replies. " Are there not twelve hours 
in the day ? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth 
not; but if he walk in the night, he stumbleth." lie 
is saying, in effect, that He has a task to perforin and 
in its accomplishment He is perfectly safe. The day 
which lias been allotted Him cannot be .shortened by 
any peril, by any accident or by any effort of man. 
To desert His task, to fail in the accomplishment of 
His duty would be to "walk in darkness," but to 
continue in the faithful performance of His work is to 
"walk in the light " of a divinely measured day. 

.Such a message is full of encouragement to us. 
There is no peril for him who walks in the path of 
duty. If we turn from the path to avoid danger, we 
are at once in the place of dark night, and peril and 
despair. No burden can be too heavy, which is of 
God's giving. No task can be too hard which He 
assigns. Neither sickness, nor weakness, however 
bitterly they may come upon us, can affect the plan 
and purpose of God. What we call accidents are but 
incidents in a divinely ordered plan. While we obey 
His voice, we are secure and we shall have enough 
both of time and of strength. Prances Ridley Haver- 
gal has remarked, " If any work is really God's giving 
and He puts it either into our hearts to devise or into 
the power of our hands to do, no fear but He will also 
provide stuff sufficient, whether metal or mental." 
The story is told us of General Lee who, on one occa- 
sion, gave his subordinate officer a command to execute 
a difficult and dangerous manoeuvre. The officer 
made request for more troops and an extra battery. 

The General replied firmly ; ' ' You already know what 
I expect you to do with your forces. ' ' With a pale 
face, the rebuked officer started to attempt the task ; 
and he was successful. Afterwards in explaining his 
apparent severity and abruptness, General Lee 
remarked, " I knew what he could do and that I had 
given him forces enough. Had it been necessary, I 
would of course have given him more." So it will 
ever be with us. 

Our times are in His hand, 
Who saith, " A whole I plan." 
Trust God, see all nor he afraid. 

But someone is saying, ' ' How can we know our 
task? " Look for reply to that first text and watch 
the speaker as with a single touch He opens the eyes 
of the blind. It is He who can give us light. Follow 
in the footsteps of Christ ; seek to do His will ; yield 
wholly to His service. We shall find that He will 
open our eyes. 

Or again, someone is saying, " I see my duty but 
I lack power for its accomplishment." Read then the 
second text and follow the speaker as He stands before 
the grave of Lazarus and by a single word calls the 
dead back to life. It is He who can give us power. 
We are to trust in Him and believe that we can do all 
things in Him who enables us. 

"He who commands the evangelization of the world 
Himself holds the key of David; ' openeth and no man 
shutteth, ' and goes forth with each faithful servant to 
set before him the open door into which He would have 
him to enter." J. Hudson Taylor. 



tiflitrf i ' i 









\\\\\\\\\\\\\WtL 1*^' 








Some Native Workers in the Opium Refuges of Shansi 


THE leaders of the Native Opium Refuge Society 
having decided to postpone their annual meeting 
until the autumn I am unable to send a report of 
the whole work as in former years. I will endeavor, 
however, to introduce you a little more fully to workers 
of one or two of the refuges I have recently visited. 

At Hsukeo, our most northerly refuge, we received a 
hearty welcome from Mr. and Mrs. Cheng. Mr. Cheng, 
who is rather over fifty years of age, was formerly a 

The ate Pastor Hsi in the middle 

pawnbroker and a heavy opium smoker. When the late 
Pastor Hsi opened the refuge at Chihsien he was among 
the first to enter the refuge and was much impressed by 
all he saw and heard. Yet his business, which was a 
lucrative one, prevented him from accepting the Truth, 
as he plainly saw that if he became a Christian many of 
his business methods would have to be given up. After 
leaving the refuge, however, he still continued to attend 
worship and read the New Testament, becoming more 
convinced of the Truth, with the result that after a few 
months he determined to give up his business altogether. 
Having a little money he gave his time to helping in the 
Christian refuge. A few years later, when a faithful, 
trustworthy man was wanted to take charge of the refuge 
at Hsukeo, his own county town, Mr. Cheng was chosen 
for the post. 

At first the work at Hsukeo was carried on among 
men only, but later, Mr. Cheng having married a niece 
of the late Pastor Hsi, refuges were provided also for 
women. These two people have now been in charge of 
the work for over ten years, during which time large 
numbers have broken off their opium. As a result of 
their work, a healthy, self-supporting church has been 
established and a widespread witness to the Truth borne 
throughout the district. 

Mr. Chao, one of those who broke off opium under Mr. 
Cheng, is now a trusted helper of the American Board 
Mission, and together with Mr. Lu, another former opium 

patient, has been the means of leading their whole com- 
munity to destroy the village idols and set up Christian 
worship, one of the temples being turned into a Christian 

Another young man, led to the Lord by Mr. Cheng, is 
now in charge of the opium refuge and street chapel at 
Chihsien, while one of Mr. Cheng's own nephews, a 
young man of much promise, is in charge of the opium 
refuge at Kihshan. 

Mr. Cheng for several months has not been strong, 
aud he will much value your prayers that, if it be the 
Lord's will, he may be strengthened and that the work 
under his care may be increasingly fruitful. 

Those who have read the life of the late Pastor Hsi 
will remember that Mrs. Hsi disposed of her jewelry and 
ornaments to open the refuge at Huochow. In spite of 
much opposition, God's blessing rested upon the work 
from the first. Men and women were truly converted 
and a small church formed. The work has now been 
carried on for over twenty years. Large numbers have 
passed through the men's refuge, while a smaller number 
have each year been helped in the women's refuge. 
Several who broke off opium in the early days have gone 
out as evangelists to other parts, while others have occu- 
pied prominent positions in the local church. Elder 
Wang, who now has charge of the refuge work and is 
practically pastor of the church, is an old opium patient. 
During the past four or five years over one hundred men 
and women have passed through the refuge each year. 
This last season the number has been one hundred and 
twenty. Mr. Wang is one of the most humble and faith- 
ful men I have met, and it may be truly said of him that 
he is "in labors more abundant." As a result of his 
work many have put away idols and turned to the Lord. 
A most encouraging feature of the work is that frequently 
whole families give up idolatry through the influence of 
one man who has been in the refuge. The work also often 




spreads to non-opium-smoking neighbors, and this has 
especially been the case during the last few years. Last 
year sixty were added to the church by baptism, a large 
proportion being the result of the refuge work. 

The men in charge of the refuges often have their 
patience tried to the last degree. They have to make up 
their minds to be deceived and cheated time after time 
and nevertheless seek to show the poor opium slave love 
and sympathy until his conscience becomes aroused so 
he is led to cry to Jesus to save and deliver him. Nothing 
but the love of Christ could enable them to bear patiently 
day after day all the petty annoyances and difficulties of 

their work. On account of the large number of so-called 
anti-opium medicines being sold broadcast, which often 
leave the smoker a greater slave to the drug than ever, 
the leaders of this work are intending, if possible, to 
greatly reduce their charges to patients, hoping in this 
way to be able to reach larger numbers. The}' cannot do 
this, however, apart from the help and co-operation of 
friends in the home lands, as many of the refuges even 
now do not pay working expenses. 

May I solicit your continued prayers that this work 
may be preserved on such lines that it may be increas- 
ingly used of (rod in winning men and women to Christ. 


The Confucian Classics : The Book of Rites 

BY REV. G. OWEN, OF THE L.M.S.. PEKING. One of the revisers of the Mandarin Bible 

THI*; Hook or Record of Rites consists of forty-nine 
short documents on ceremony, ritual and etiquette. 
With one or two exceptions it is not known by 
whom they were originally written. There are tiaditions 
and guesses regarding the authorship of some, but so 
well has time kept its secret that regarding otheis there 
is not even a guess. 

Several of the documents are largely made up of 
records of conversations and discourses by Confucius, 
and the authorship of these is loosely ntti ibutid to one 
or other of the better known disciples of the Sage. Hut 
as some of these conversations are manifestly unauthentic 
— Confucius being only a figure-head, like Socrates in the 
Dialogues of Plato — they afford no clue to the authorship. 
Moreover, several of them have a very decide. d Taoistic 
tinge, and could not, therefore, have been wnlUn by an 
immediate disciple of Confucius. 

The Book of Rites was the latest compiled of any of 
the Confucian Classics. It happened in this way. The 
two Rituals of the Chow dynasty, called the /-// and the 
Chow-kwan, were the special aversion of the first emperor 
of the Ch'in dynasty, and suffered more than any of the 
classical books at the burning ordered by him in 213 B.C. 
The dilapidated fragments which were afterwards recov- 
ered did not satisfy Chinese scholars. Hut during the 

eager search for tablets (;<•<■ should say manuscripts) 
during the two closing centuries of the old era, many 
documents on ritual came to light and were deposited in 
the imperial library. These were examined by Hon 
Ts'ang, one of the great scholars of the time, and a 
collection of two hundred and fourteen was made. A 
pupil of his, named Tai Teh, reduced them to eighty-five, 
and a cousin of the latter, named Tai Slung, further 
reduced them to forty-six, to which three other documents 
were subsequently added in the early part of the second 
century- of our era, making forty-nine documents in all. 
This condensation was found to be much superior to and 
more comprehensive than the two Chow Rituals, and was 
adopted as the Standard Ritual or I.i Chi. In 175 AD. 
the work was engraved on stone slabs along with the 
other Confucian Classics. It may be remarked that the 
forty-nine documents or books of which the work is com- 
posed are of very unequal value, some being of great 
worth, others of scarcely any worth at all. They are 
also of very unequal length, varying from five to a hun- 
dred paragraphs. 

The work may be described as an informal history of 
manners and customs, rites and ceremonies in China 
before the Christian era. These are seldom given cate- 
gorically or in the form of commandments, but as narra- 



tives, dialogues and disquisitions. The aim is to teach 
by example, precedent and natural fitness the feelings, 
actions, courtesies and ceremonies proper to every occa- 
sion and to every relationship of life. The work is, 
therefore, a mine of information regarding all things 
Chinese, and gives us a fuller and deeper insight into the 
Chinese mind and character than any, some say than all, 
of the other classical books. M. Callery says, " It is the 
most complete monograph which the Chinese nation has 
been able to give of itself to the rest of the human race. " 
Dr. S. Wells Williams thinks that "it has done more 
than any other book to mould Chinese society and 
institutions. " 


The Chinese appear to attach more importance to 
forms and ceremonies than perhaps any other people. 
Confucius said, "It is by the Odes that the mind is 
aroused ; by the rules of propriety that the character is 
established, and by music that the finishing touch is 
given." The whole Chinese people acclaim this judg- 
ment of the Sage, and hold that rites and ceremonies 
have a great formative force and moral value. "The 
educational and transforming power of ceremonies is 
subtle ; they stop depravity before it has taken form, 
causing men to move daily towards what is good and to 
keep themselves from evil without being themselves 
conscious of it. It was on this account that the ancient 
kings set so high a value upon them. " 

They have also immense political and social value. 
" Of all the methods for the good government of men 
there is none more important than the use of ceremonies. 
The prince who is acquainted with ritual and music will 
find the task of government easy and its burden light. 
Therefore let ceremonies and music have their couisetill 
all under heaven are filled with them, and then there will 
be nothing difficult in the government of men." "Of 
all things by which the people live," said Confucius, 
" the rites are the greatest. Without them they would 
have no means of regulating the services to the Spirits of 
Heaven and Earth or adjusting the relations between 
men." "Rites are to men what the steelyard and the 
measuring rod are to the trader, and what the rule and 
compass are to the mechanic. " " Therefore, " said Con- 
fucius, "let no one lightly discuss the subject of rites." 
To the Chinese, and more or less to all eastern peoples, 
ceremonies are the robes in which their best thoughts 
and feelings clothe themselves, and without which there 
is an uncomfortable sense of nakedness. 

The rites and ceremonies recorded or expounded in 
this work are varied, and touch life at many points, but 
they particularly concern mourning and sacrifice. These 
two subjects occupy more than half the book. The 
mourning dress, mourning customs, mourning ceremo- 
nies, death and burial rites are given in minute detail. 
One wonders how the chief mourners ever survived the 
fearful ordeal of fasting, wailing and watching, day after 
day and week after week, which the rites entailed. A 

son mourning for a parent did not eat or drink for three 
days, and then only coarse rice and water. During the 
long mourning rites "he never undressed, he occupied 
the mourning shed, and slept on straw with a clod for a 
pillow till his body became ill and his limbs emaciated, 
needing the support of a staff." These death and burial 
rites very clearly imply a belief in the continued exis- 
tence of the dead, yet the fact of a future life is nowhere 
definitely stated, though it is said, " At death the body 
and the animal soul go downwards, and the intelligent 
spirit goes upwards. " 


Sacrifices are treated with great fulness and at great 
length. They were numerous and regarded as of primary 
importance. One-tenth of each year's revenue was spent 
upon them, and the whole people was required to contri- 
bute towards them. " Of all ceremonies sacrifice is the 
greatest, and embraces all the relationships of men, 
human and divine. It is not a thing coming to a man 
from without, but from within, and has its birth in his 
heart. When the heart is deeply moved expression is 
given to it by ceremonies, and therefore only men of 
ability and virtue can give complete exhibition to the 
idea of sacrifice. " 

The "Son of Heaven" sacrificed to Heaven and 
Earth, to the four quarters, to the hills and rivers, to the 
land and grain, and presented the five domestic sacrifices. 
He also had seven ancestral shrines, at five of which 
sacrifice was offered monthly, and at the other two once 
each season. There were also numerous smaller sacri- 
fices, which varied according to circumstances. The 
sovereign was both spiritual and temporal head of 
the State, its high priest as well as its supreme lord. 
The two offices were one and indivisible. All the pre- 
scribed sacrifices were the expression of praise and 
thanksgiving ; none appear to have been propitiatory. 
The large number of sacrifices, the great importance 
attached to them, and the reverence with which they are 
treated, convey the impression that the ancient Chinese 
were a very devout and religious people. Yet there is 
not a line of dogmatic religious teaching in the book. 


Children, whatever their age, were required to pay 
great deference to their parents, yield them implicit 
obedience, and render them cheerful service. Married 
sons, then as now, continued to live with their parents, 
and their wives had to honor and obey their parents-in- 
law in the minutest particulars and to wait upon them 
hand and foot. If a parent disliked a son's wife, the son 
had to put her away, however fond he might be of her 
himself ; and he must keep her, however much he dis- 
liked her, if his parents liked her. "If the parent be 
angry and beat him till the blood flows, he should not 
presume to be angry and resentful, but be more reveren- 
tial and more filial." The parental authority was 



Filial piety as taught in this classic embraces all 
the virtues, and is the bond of perfectness. He who 
fails in any duty whatever, fails in filial piety, and 
sins against his parents. " If a man in his own house 
and privacy be not grave, he is not filial ; if in serving 
his ruler he is not loyal, he is 
not filial ; if in discharging 
the duties of his office he be 
not reverent, he is not filial ; 
if with friends he be not sin- 
cere, he is not filial ; if on the 
field of battle he be not brave, 
he is not filial. " 

The aged were honored by 
all, and feasted at the public 
expense. When a man reach- 
ed sixty he prepared his coffin, 
and personally inspected it 
once a year ; when seventy he 
examined it once a quarter, 
when eighty once a month, 
and when ninety daily. 

According to these records 
China had a well-arranged 
educational system even in 
the days of the legendary 
emperor Shun, 2255 B.C. 
Every village had its school, 
every county its college, and 
every prefecture its university. 
A boy began school life at 
six, passing gradually upward 
to the university, which em- 
braced a nine years' course of 
study with annual examina- 
tions. The rules were many, 
and the discipline severe. Lads were capped at twenty 
and married at thirty. The education of girls appears 
to have been entirely in domestic duties. They assumed 
the hairpin at fifteen, and were married at twenty. 
The whole duty of woman is summed up in the 
word Obey ! " When young she should obey her 
father, when married obey her husband, and when a 
widow obey her son." This is known as the "Three 
obediences. " 

\ tree K>.ul.-J 

1 111 m: in-: 

itli conffratulator) 

The separation between males and females even of the 
same family was very rigid. A wife under seventy years 
of age did not put any article of clothing on the same 
rack or into the same trunk as her husband's. Males 
and females did not eat together, nor hand anything to 

one another, but put it on the 
ground, or into a basket. 

Here and there through- 
out the book some curious 
superstitions are mentioned 
incidental^- . When the fox 
is djing it turns its head 
towards the mound where it 
was whelped — an act of filial 
remembrance. In early spring 
hawks are changed into doves, 
and moles into quails, and in 
autumn both are changed 
back again. At the time of 
the opening of the meres and 
dams the otter sacrifices a fish, 
and at the beginning of the 
hunting season the wolf sacri- 
fices his prey. 

In an interesting but spu- 
rious ([notation from Con- 
fucius, the effects of the study 
of each classic are stated thus: 
" When you enter a state, you 
can know what subjects its 
people have been taught. If 
they are mild and gentle, sin- 
cere and good, they have been 
taught from the Book of Odes. 
If they have a wide grasp of 
things and are deeply versed 
in ancient lore, they have been taught from the Book of 
History. If they are large-hearted and generous, frank 
and honest, they have been taught from the Book of Music. 
If they are pure and still, refined and subtle, they have 
been taught from the Booktjf Changes. If they are cour- 
teous and modest, grave and respectful, they have been 
taught from the Book of Rites. If they can adapt their 
winds to the things of which they speak, they have been 
taught from the Annals." 

I in e.OMs 
tabfetl tor its .inserts to pr.i\ 

The Call to be a Missionary 

FOR my own part, I have never ceased to rejoice that 
God has appointed me to such an office. People 
talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so 
much of my life in Africa. Can that be called a sacrifice 
which is simply paid back as a small part of a great debt 
owing to our Cod, which we can never repay ? Is that a 
sacrifice which brings its own best reward in healthful 
activity, the consciousness of doing good, peace of mind, 
and a bright hope of a glorious destiny hereafter ? Away 
with the word in such a view, and with such a thought ! 
It is emphatically no sacrifice. Say, rather, it is a privi- 

lege. Anxiety, sickness, suffering, or danger, now and 
then, with a foregoing of the common conveniences and 
charities of this life, may make us pause, and cause the 
spirit to waver and the soul to sink, but let this 
only be for a moment. All these are nothing when 
compared with the glory which shall hereafter be 
revealed in and for us. I never made a sacrifice. Of 
this we ought not to talk when we remember 
the great sacrifice which He made who left His Father's 
throne on high to give Himself for us. See Hebrews 

A; .-'/</ Livingstone. 



Copyright 1901 by Underwood & Underwood] IN THE LAMA TEMPLE AT PEKING 


[Copyright igoi by Underwood <5^ Underwood 

A Visit to the Lama Temple in Peking 

BY W. P. K. 

THE great Lama Temple in Peking is situated near 
the north wall of the Tartar city and is one of the 
sights which always attracts the tourist. As in 
most temples in China, there are the usual large paved 
courtyards, lofty buildings, old cypress trees, and great 
incense bowls. Every temple — and there were many — 
had its attendant Mongol lamas waiting to unlock the 
doors, show the strangers around, and clamor for money. 
It is well to be provided with an abundance of ten cash 
copper pieces, for a more insistent and persistent set of 
beggars than these priests it will be hard to meet even 
in China, this land where mendicants abound. We 
entered one hall where there were a great many Mongo- 
lian prayer wheels of various shapes and sizes. Whilst 
having one of these wheels explained to me, I mechani- 
cally turned it round. The priest broke in, "You have 
turned that wheel twice — $1.00 per turn, $2.00 please. " 
Needless to say, I immediately dropped the wheel, at 
the same time giving him a polite refusal. 

There are eight hundred priests in the temple, many 
of them mere children who are being initiated. Nearly 
all are Mongolian lamas as there are but a dozen or more 
Tibetan lamas amongst the number. As the great gong 
sounded at sunset for evening prayers, we looked forward 
with some expectancy to the service. Truly in this 
famous monastery, we thought, Buddhism will be seen 
at its best, ' The light of Asia ' at its brightest. Imagine 
our feelings when we saw straggling out from their 
living rooms, a motley, unwashed, vicious looking crowd 
of men and boys — mostly the latter— all winding their 
way toward the great hall at the back of the series of 

courtyards which comprise the main temple. Laughing, 
pushing, fighting, they made their way with no sem- 
blance of order and an utter lack of all reverence. We 
looked at them curiously. There was the shaved head 
of the Buddhist priesthood, the vacant, ignorant, or sen- 
sual expression, so well known by those who see the 
votaries of Buddha in the orient. All carried yellow 
plush helmets, and each had a red cloth which he wound 
round his body. We were greatly struck by the number 
of children amongst the priests. One little fellow could 
not have been more than six, whilst the majority looked 
to be from ten to fifteen years old. They thronged up 
the steps of the great hall and stood in picturesque con- 
fusion, each one wearing his yellow plush helmet and 
adjusting the folds of his red cloth robe. Led by one of 
the seniors, they entered the dark, lofty hall and squatted 
cross-legged on low, broad, cushioned seats, their 
hats being laid on the tables before them. Then the 
chanting of evening prayers began. No books were 
used and the very large majority of the young novices 
kept silence while the intoning was done by some eight 
or ten on the front benches. 

The scene was weird in the extreme. Outside, the sun" 
was setting in a calm rosy west ; within, the light was 
rapidly fading. The long lines of priests reached far 
back among the massive black pillars of the dark temple. 
The multitude of shaven heads, the faces so unrespon- 
sive, dull and dead to all thought of worship or devotion, 
the red robes folded over the crossed knees and hands, 
and above all, the rising and falling cadences of the half 
wail, half chant of the senior priests, made an impression 



not soon to be forgotten. The prayers were all in the 
Mongol tongue. Some of the men had good bass voices 
and a few of the younger men carried on the recitative 
in a not unpleasing tenor. 

The master of ceremonies walked around and admin- 
istered tremendous cuffs on the faces of two little priests 
who were having a surreptitious game right in front of 
us. Some at the back engaged in mild fights ; others 
openly looked for parasites on their very dirty bodies ; 
and still the droning chant went on. At times all clapped 
their hands and the master of ceremonies prostrattd him- 
self before the image of Buddha. 

We wondered what hold this worship — if it may be 
dignified by such a name — could possibly have on the 
heart of man. The majority of the priests were in total 
ignorance as to the meaning of their idols or worship, 
and there was an entire absence of joy or even ordinary 
intelligence upon their faces. Looking over this crowd of 
men and boys condemned to celibacy one trembled to 
think of the potentialities of evil in their midst, and 
longed for the day when the idols shall be utterly abol- 
ished and these false systems with their enslaving power 
will be swept away by Him who is the Way, the Truth, 
and the Life. 

The Conversion of Mr. Loh 


MR. Loh threw all his quack medicine into a near-by 
stream and went home. The Gospel had been 
working in his heart during the past six months. 
His conscience troubled him and he was now ready to 
give up the deceptive busitu ss. 

He was an idolator of course, as his ancestors had 
been before him, but in the 
providence of God one day 
he had fallen in with some 
Christians as they went to 
the city for Sabbath wor- 
ship. He listened atten- 
tively as they told of the 
love of the Savior who 
came into the world and 
suffered and died for him. 
He had an appointment 
for that day but promised 
that the next Sabbath he 
would come to the Gospel 
services. True to his word 
he came, and continued 
coming for six months. By 
this time he wanted to be- 
come a Christian, and 
accordingly made prepara- 
tions for that event. 
Through gambling he had 
lost $400.00. He desired 
to make this up, and a 
comfortable sum besides, 
and then he would become 
a Christian. 

So with this object in 
view he made an accus- 
tomed journey into a neigh- 
boring county. He prac- 
ticed phrenology, fortune- 
telling and healing by divination. His first sub- 
ject was a woman who was ill and who appeared to be 
fairly well-to-do. He told her that she had a demon, but 

1] MR LOH |AV; 


The man with the stu-k in his li.irul is Mr. I. oh 

that for $6. 00 he could give her some medicine which 
would drive the demon out. She not having 56. 00 he 
reduced the price to $3. 00. She had no money. Then 
noticing that she had a silver ornament in her hair he 
repeated, " When sick, the woman will give her hair pins, 
the man will give his shoes," meaning that when sick, 

they will give the last thing 
they have. She at once took 
the ornament from her hair 
and offered it to him. His 
conscience by this time 
was troubling him much 
and he refused the proffer- 
ed ornament. She pawned 
it to a neighbor for S3 00 
bringing the money to him, 
but he refused that and 
gave her the medicine for 
nothing. lie then threw 
the remainder of his medi- 
cine in a stream and went 
home, never to practice that 
deception again. 

A fter this he remained at 
home a month, attending 
chapel each Sunday. Then, 
still desirous of making up 
more than the S400.CK) lost in 
gambling before becoming a 
Christian he took another 
journey. At one place he 
stopped over night with a 
man who was a professed 
Christian. For supper, tins 
man invited Mr. Loh to par- 
take of things sacrificed to 
idols. Mr. Loh rebuked hi in. 
Baying, " I am a believer 
and cannot eat the devil's food. You ought not to have 
such a feast in your house." The man of the house in 
anger rebuked him in return, saying, "Your work 



is of the devil. If you are a believer you should not 
do the devil's work." Mr. L,oh, hearing this, was 
pricked to the heart and became sick, which sickness 
continued for two months. 
His business had suffered 
to such an extent from his 
tender conscience that by 
this time he was penniless. 
He called a sedan chair and 
started for home, distant 
three days' journey. On 
the road he prayed so much 
that the chairmen said he 
was out of his mind, and 
putting him down refused 
to carry him further. He 
finally succeeded in per- 
suading the chairmen to 
continue the journey, as- 
suring them that they 
should receive their pay 
upon arrival. 

While lying sick at 
home, one evening about 
dusk he saw two demons of 
dark appearance and large 

B^'ii f jf" l 'y'-^^ ¥t Z' ll 1T'- : - ' ":W 




1 jflflP$&^ 

Photograph by] IN MR. LOH'S NE 

Stone bridge, garden, and 

stature approach his bedside talking one to the other. 
The first said, "We must take this man away with us." 

The second replied, " No, he is a child of God, we have 
nothing to do with him." They then went out. From 
that time he began to get better, and soon was able to 

come to the chapel. 

On that Sunday the 
lesson was about the burn- 
ing of books on magical 
arts in Acts 19. After Sun- 
day school he asked four or 
five of the Christians to 
wait until he returned, not 
saying what he purposed 
doing. He soon returned 
bringing his books and all 
that pertained to his craft 
and burned them in the 
presence of the pastor and 
three other witnesses. 

He has suffered much 

persecution, being the one 

Christian in his village. 

He has been threatened 

with the tearing down of 

his house, with the cutting 

ighborhood [Rev. A. O. Zoosley of his tendons, and with 

booth for night watchman death. Several times he 

has had to flee from home but he still stands, after four 

years, a true and consistent follower of Christ. 

Abiding in Christ 


ONE afternoon, in an inland city in China, feeling 
almost in spiritual despair, I was reading my 
Greek Testament, and in the sixth chapter of St. 
John's Gospel, reading in course, I came across a verse 
which struck me as it had never done before. 

In the fifty-sixth verse: " He that eateth My flesh, 
and drinketh My blood, abideth in Me, and I in him." 
I had read the verse in the Authorized Version, " dwelleth 
in Me, and I in him," a hundred times, and never con- 
nected it in my mind with this fifteenth chapter, where 
the word happened to be rendered in that version, ' ' abide 
in Me." But, of course, reading it in the original my 
mind was carried on by the verb from the sixth to the 
fifteenth chapter and I saw at once — why ! here is a little 
light on this great and difficult problem. I have evidently 
been making a mistake about this subject of " abiding in 

I had thought that abiding in Christ meant keeping 
our hearts so fixed upon Christ, so constantly meditating 
upon Him and dwelling in Him, that we never lose the 
consciousness of His presence. Now, what I thought 
was abiding I have since seen was feeding upon Christ. 
Feeding is a voluntary act. We go to the table and sit 
down, and partake of what is there. That is a voluntary 
act. But the man who wanted to feed all day, and 

wanted to feed all the night, too, wouldn't be a desirable 
member of any community. That was what I was 
trying to do, and because I couldn't manage it, I would 
get into a sort of almost religious dyspepsia. 

I had a little hospital and dispensary work that kept 
me busy. Perhaps a man would be brought into the 
place with an artery cut and in imminent danger ; within 
half an hour the question whether he would live or die 
would be settled, and one's whole attention would be 
wrapped up in the patient, and one wouldn't think of 
anything else until the result was known ; and then the 
thought would steal over me, "Why, for two hours I 
haven't thought about Jesus " — and I would go off into 
my closet almost in despair and confess this sin. I was 
in great distress, indeed. I wanted to be feeding at the 
table all the time. Now, if a man has two or three square 
meals every day, and perhaps a lunch or two between, he 
ought to be able to go to work ! 

Abiding in Jesus isn't fixing our attention on Christ, 
but it is being one with Him. And it doesn't make any 
difference what we are doing, or whether we are asleep 
or awake. A man is abiding just as much when he is 
sleeping for Jesus, as when he is awake and working for 
Jesus. Oh, it is a very sweet thing to have one's mind 
just resting there ! 



Tidings from the Provinces 

News Notes 

Letter from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest news from the field. 

From letters recently received it seems 
evident that the situation in south-west 
Kiangsi has not materially changed since I 
last wrote to you. There is still a good 
deal of unrest, though the vigilance of the 
local officials is happily having a restrain- 
ing effect. 

The news of the death of Miss Agnes 
Gibson, we learn, came as a terrible shock 
to the members of the church at Hokow, 
by whom she was held in high esteem. 
Miss McCulloch informs us that the}- are 
finding comfort in turning the new class 
room into a mourning hall. They have 
spent a good deal of time and effort in 
preparing white cloth fabrications to take 
the place of division walls and front 
doors. It is said that even a Governor of 
a province would not have so much done 
for him to express mourning. As a fur- 
ther tribute to the memory of our depart- 
ed sister, the Christians intend having a 
procession through the streets early in 
the eighth month, when they will place a 
memorial stone in position under an arch 
to be erected against the wall of the Mis- 
sion premises on the street. As Miss 
Gibson had been in the city so long, and 
ministered so faithfully to them, and 
seeing that she was widely known and 
respected, the workers at the station feel 
that they should not restrain the converts 
in this demonstration of their regard for 
her memory. 

Heavy rains are reported from Yunnaii- 
fu, where, as I have intimated in previous 
letters, there has been prolonged drought 
and threatened famine. The autumn 
rice has now been planted, and there is 
every prospect of a fairly good crop. 

We are thankful to learn that there is 
promise of a rich harvest throughout the 
province of Szechwan this year. Apart 
from the boon that this will be to the 
poor people who, even in times of plenty, 
have difficulty in procuring a bare sub- 
sistence, we are thankful for the bright 
outlook ; for there will, in consequence, 
be less likelihood of local unrest and 
interruption to the preaching of the 

On the 26th of August we had the 
pleasure of welcoming Mr. and Mrs. Gra- 
ham McKie and their two children back 
from furlough, ami with them Mr. Arthur 
Taylor, who has since gone forward to 
Chefoo to join the staff of the Hoys' 
School. Mr. and Mrs. McKie started a 

few days ago for Shansi, where they will 
resume work. 

On the 31st of August Mr. Howard Bird 
and Miss Eva Morris were united in mar- 
riage at Shanghai by the Rev. F. S. Web- 
ster, who, the same day, sailed for Van- 
couver en route to England. After 
spending two or three weeks atTakutang, 
Mr. and Mrs. Bird will return to Honan 
to take up work at Kaifengfu. 

We were sorry a few days ago to learn 
from Mr. Easton that Miss Harrison had 
been very ill with dysentery at Sisiang, 
Shensi. Through God's mercy, however, 
when Mr. Easton wrote, she was making 
a good recovery. 

The condition of Miss Pollock's health, 
I regret to say, has been giving consider- 
able cause for anxiety. Acting upon 
medical advice she will take furlough 

Mr. MacFwan has been making very 
slow progress at Killing, and it has been 
arranged that he try a change to Shang- 
hai. We expert him to arrive here 

I am sorry to say that Dr. I.aycock has 
been far from well recently, having felt 
the Changsha climate rather trying this 
summer. He is now at Killing, where it 
is hoped he will derive much benefit. 

Miss Bldridge is steadily regaining 
strength, and Miss Cole, who. has been ill 
for some time with chronic dysentery, is 
slowly improving. 

Since the date of my last letter sixty- 
two baptisms have been reported from 
the various provinces. 

Mr. T. A. P. Clinton, who recently spent 
eleven days visiting the out-stations of 
Changteh, Hunan, found at one centre 
that the converts had been suffering much 
persecution. We will value prayer on 
their behalf. 

Miss 1'. II. Culverwell writes of excel- 
lent opp o rtunities for preaching the Gos- 
pel at Nanpu. An idolatrous festival, 
held in honor of the god of diseases, 
brought crowds of people to the city from 
places in all directions, l'or ten days 
the preaching hall and women's guest 
room were crowded almost continuously 
from seven o'clock in the morning until 
nine o'clock in the evening, excepting 
the women's room, which was closed at 
dusk. Many women came repeatedly, 
and set themselves to learn the texts on 
a sheet prepared for them. "The spon- 
taneous spirit of interest shown by the 
Christian men and their willingness to 
help was." Miss Culverwell says, "a 

welcome sign of deepened spiritual life." 
Some who were faltering and had little 
to say last year, spoke with liberty and 
power. One man was especially power- 
ful, at times holding an audience crowd- 
ing the hall for an hour and a half, while 
the theatrical performance was continued 
at a temple near by, and that was sup- 
posed to be the special attraction on the 


Huangvkn — Our boys' school closes 
for the summer vacation in a week or 
two, and that will give me a "breathing 
spell;" for the school in addition to all 
my church and evangelistic work keeps 
me very busy indeed. We have twenty- 
nine boys in the school this year, twenty- 
four of whom are boarders. Mrs. Thom- 
son and I have both been suffering from 
malaria, but it has not been able to keep 
us from our work, and for this we thank 

Four weeks ago I was joined by a in w 
man from Anking, Mr. Thos. Hamilton, 
so that when he gets hold of the language 
a bit I will have the help I so much need. 
God is good. 

The work in this Huangyen district 
goes on steadily, though there is nothing 
of very special intarest to write about. 
There is little or no persecution of the 
Christians by the heathen these days, 
and we thank God for the peace and 
quietness in which we are able to carry 
011 our work, and the favor He has given 
us before the people. — Mr. (has. Thomson. 


Tsinchow — One of the out-standing 
features of this quarter was the great 
theatre held here at the end of April. 
This is an annual theatre held in honor 
of the god of the temple on the hill 
opposite us. Some of the visitors make 
a point of coming every year to the 
theatre and to hear the Gospel. They 
listened very well this year, and one 
could sec how some of them, at least, in 
some little measure, sighed for the joys 
of which we spoke, but oh ! the darkness 
and hindrances of other kinds are truly 
as j^reat mountains. May the Spirit of 
the I.ord breathe in living power on the 
hearts of some of these annual hearers, 
and finish the work of their salvation. 
He is able, b'ollowing this theatre there 
is one held at an out-station, b'ukiang, 
about ten days later, so we three, iuclud- 



ing baby Isalen, all set out for Fukiang 
one morning, intending to spend a fort- 
night there. 

The journey is only about forty English 
miles, but took us the best part of two 
days to accomplish. I rode on a horse, 
and Mrs. Harding in a sedan chair, carry- 
ing baby. We had a comfortable inn the 
the first night on the road, and a lovely 
journey the next day over the hills. As 
it was the first visit which Mrs. Harding 
had paid, we had quite a reception ; our 
diningroom table was loaded with sweet- 
meats and small loaves of bread as a wel- 
come from some of the Christians, and 
all the rooms were decorated with lovely 
flowers. True, the vases were not all 
elegant ; some of them were medicine 
bottles and scent bottles with labels all 
complete, but all precious to the owners. 

We had some wet days during our 
stay, so I did not get such good audiences 
or opportunities for preaching as I had 
hoped for. We spent almost a whole 
day with a Christian family there. It 
was good to realize that there was such a 
household in this far corner of China. 
The old grandmother was so anxious to 
learn to read, but she said to me, " I can 
not learn much, I am so stupid, but I do 
love the Lord." The young women of 
the family were so delighted to find our 
baby was born on a Saturday. Three of 
theirs had all arrived on that day, and 
the)' seemed to take it as a sure sign that 
they had come to keep the Sabbath. 

We are trying to urge our own people 
here to learn not to depend on the 
foreigner, but to be willing to bear some 
cost for the Lord's work. It is more 
easy, comparatively, for us to bear the 
burden than to get them to do it ; but 
it needs this spirit if we are to have a 
healthy church. 

Since writing last Mrs. Harding has 
done a little more in visiting the homes 
of the people round about. It is blessed 
work at times, but very discouraging 
sometimes. Some cases have been so 
interesting, and then we hear, " Oh! they 
have heard some idle talk, and are afraid 
to come any more," and that means we 
dare not visit them again till we get a 
plain opening. 

Our dispensary work still goes on. I 
have recently sewed up a hand which was 
badly wounded owing to the explosion of 
a gun. We have very queer applications 
sometimes. One man came recently quite 
sure we could give him a cure for bald- 

Our garden is very gay just now with 
eleven kinds of carnations, roses, mignon- 

ette, pansies, nasturtiums, lilies and 
dahlias coming on ; and we are now 
enjoying lovely apricots (fifteen for one 
cent) also cucumbers (same price) and 
making jam from wild strawberries which 
are quite a size ana make good preserve. 
— D. A. Gordon Harding. 


Kiehsiu — We have had such a pleasant 
summer in the station, although it was 
very dry for a long time ; still, the wheat 
crop was good, and there have been no 
disturbing rumors. Now heavy rain has 
come ; over in Siaoyi it was quite a flood. 

Last week we took turns and spent six 
days in a village five miles away. There 
are two old Christian people in the place, 
but we have never had a very good oppor- 
tunity to reach the women through their 
home ; but they have an empty room in 
their court, so we took that for a week, 
had a woman with us to tell the Gospel 
and cook our food. We had crowds of 
women. This is the second village we 
have worked in that way this season. 
Two of our men were out in this village 
the week before we went, and spent three 
days preaching at a fair, so the men and 
women both got an opportunity to hear. 
We have been able to keep on with the 
work as far as it was possible in the busy 
season. The Christians have kept up 
their attendance at Sunday service very 
well, although so tired after the six days 
in the fields in the hot sun. 

The natives have been more in earnest 
in preaching on the street and in the vil- 
lages than ever before. Last week our 
cook asked if he might .go to some new 
villages where he knew people. We 
arranged for him and our country helper 
to be out for three days this week. One 
result that we already have, is an opening 
for us to go to one of the villages. As 
the servants are Christians we are always 
glad for them to help, and be interested 
in the evangelistic work. The men in 
the kitchen have it in their power to help 
or hinder in the Gospel preaching, almost 
as much as the evangelist. So we never 
discourage any help they want to give. 

What we now need is the Holy Spirit 
to come with convicting power for sin. 
Hundreds have heard throughout the 
district, but conviction has not come as 
yet. Please request the friends to pray 
for this. — Miss Cora A. Pike. 

with Mr. Arthur Taylor, from Eng- 

On Oct. 19th, at New York, J. S. and 
Mrs. Fiddler and two children. 


On Aug. 6th, from Shanghai, F. Blain, 
for North America. 

On Oct. 29th (instead of on Sept. 19th, 
as was previously intimated), from Van- 
couver, Mr. and Mrs. J. R. Adam and 
child, and Miss M. E. Standen, for Shang- 


On Aug. 8th, at Uencheofu, to Mr. and 
Mrs. James Lawson, a daughter (Marjorie 

On Aug. 2 1st, at Chef 00, to Mr. and 
Mrs. T. A. P. Clinton, a son (Cecil Bruce). 


On Aug. 31st, at Shanghai, C. Howard 
Bird to Miss M. Eva Morris. 


On Sept. 8th, at Chefoo, Miss Ar Whit- 
tome, from Gastro-enteritis or Cholerine. 
On Sept. 17th, at Lanki, Mrs. F. Dickie. 

Monthly Notes 


On Aug. 26th, at Shanghai, G. and 
Mrs. McKie and two children, returned, 

Recent Baptisms 

Kansu — 

Fukiang 3 

Sining 15 

Shensi — 

Hanchung 21 

Lantien 21 

Shansi — 

Tsoy iin 1 

Luanf u 7 

Siaoyi 11 

Lucheng 2 

Kiangsu — 

Yangchow 1 


Anshun out-stations 9 

Kwei yang and out-station 12 

Panghai 3 

Kiangsi — 

Kanchow 2 

Sinfeng 2 

Anhwei — 

Taiho 1 

Chekiang — 

Wenchow 2 

Ningpo 15 

Hunan — 

Changteh out-stations 2 

Previously reported 1 , 480 

Total 1,610 



Editorial Notes 

MOST of the subscriptions to this paper expire with 
the present year. Will not our friends who desire the 
paper continued kindly remit their subscriptions to us 
as early as possible, so as to save the expense of our notifying 
them by post-card. The subscription price is fifty cents for 
the year. 

Those of our subscribers who wish to secure the 
Missionary Review of the World, edited by Rev. Arthur 
T. Pierson, D.D., in combination with this periodical, can do so 
by writing, either to ourselves, or to the office of the Review, at 
44 East 23rd Street, New York City. The subscription to the 
two monthly periodicals is two dollars and fifty cents a year. 
This is a reduced price, and it can only be taken advantage of 
until December fifteenth and in combination form. To those 
who are not acquainted with the Missionary REVIBW <>i- 
The World, we can recommend it as a periodical of unique 
interest and of great value. 

There has been received from London, the 1907 
edition of the Annual Report of the Mission, "China and the 
Gospel," and this is now on sale at the Mission Offices. This 
book has been prepared, as usual, by Mr. Marshall Hroomhall, 
the Editorial Secretary of the Mission, and it is a most inter- 
esting and helpful production. It is beautifully illustrated, and 
it gives full details of the Mission in all the various provinces 
in China. In addition, it contains an able review of the work 
of Missions, as a whole, in China. The price of the book is 
thirty-five cents a copy, postpaid. 

We have recently sent out from the Mission offices 
to many of our friends, a Mission Hand-book, which goes to 
them with our grateful remembrance of their sympathy for us 
and for our service. This Hand-book will give our friends 
quite a full presentation of the Mission organization and work, 
and we hope it will be preserved by them for reference. 

We expect to be sending OUt the new Prayer Inion 
card and letter at the beginning of the coming \ ear, and it will 
be a help to us if any who do not desire these, or, who desiring 
them, wish us to change their address, will stud us a postal 
card to this effect. Also, we shall lie thankful to hear from any 
who, for the first time, may wish to unite with our Prayer Union, 
Any Christian who desires to remember Cod's work in China 
is welcomed to the membership of the I'nion. Circulars fully 
describing the Prayer Union will be sent upon application. 

It IS a joy to report that the riot which occurred last 
month at Kanchowfu, Kiangsi, while it resulted in the destruc- 
tion of the Mission property there, brought no loss of life to our 
beloved workers. These were in serious danger, and most of 
the missionaries had, at an early time, to flee from the district 
to save their lives, while the two gentlemen who remained, 
Messrs. Home and Marshall, were obliged, eventually, to take 
refuge in the magistrate's yamen. Unhappily, an Italian 
Catholic priest was killed, and another was badly wounded, 
while many native Church adherents were seriously persecuted. 
At last report, the Chinese officials had the situation well in 
hand, and order was being restored. All this makes it clear 
that China remains in an uncertain condition, politically, and 

that local and sporadic difficulties are likely to occur at any 
time, except as God puts forth His power to quiet and subdue. 
Let us not fail to w T ait upon our Father, that He may do this 
continually, so far as it may be pleasing to Him. Also, may we 
never forget, lest we misunderstand God's purposes and ways, 
that it is through " much tribulation " that we are to enter into 
the Kingdom. 

The Mission is planning to hold a Bible and Mission- 
ary Conference in Toronto, in the month of December. The 
meetings will be held in the afternoons and evenings of the 3rd, 
4th and 5th of that month, and all of the sessions will be held 
at the Central Presbyterian Church. Mr. Frost will act as 
chairman, and addresses will be given by some of the returned 
missionaries. The Bible teaching, which will be the main 
feature of the Conference, will be carried on by Dr. William J. 
Brdman, of Philadelphia, and Dr. James M.Gray, of Chicago. 
All of our friends who are able to attend the Conference will be 
heartily welcomed. We trust that there will be a good gathering 
of the Lord's children, and that much blessing ma) be realized. 

One of the missionaries in the far west of China, 
appealing for a few new workers in his very needy district, 
inserted in his letter the following words : " I am sorry to write 
so much about need and workers ; if I could become six men 
vmi would hear little, for there is too much pleasure in the work 
to willingly give it up." What a noble utterance this is, espe- 
cially when it is considered that the one who writes thus is in 
advanced vears, is separated from all the members of his family, 
and besides, is laboring in a peculiarly difficult field. And 
what a pathetic utterance it is, telling of loneliness, of longings 
for help before unlimited opportunities, of earnest and pro- 
longed prayers, of deferred hopes, of heart-sickness, and yet oi 
determination to endure, of labors hard and oft, and of infinite 
joy in doing what one can. And such is the life-story of many 
a missionary in China, and elsewhere, both as related to nobility 
and pathos. How truly devoted are most of those who have 
gone into the regions beyond as witnesses for Christ ; and yet, 
often, bow lonely and sad their lot is, since there are so few of 
like devotion to follow them. There are few more heart- 
rending experiences than this ; to go forth to some needy field 
in the Dame of the Lord, to be used of God in evangelizing dis- 
tricts and in opening doors for Christ, to see, in consequence, 
opportunities of service multiplying on every hand, to plead for 
more laborers from the homeland, and then to behold months 
and years pass by without any response being given to such 
appeals, however often and fervently they are uttered. Ma\ 
Cod sustain such workers abroad, keeping them in good 
courage; and may He yet give many young people at home to 
see their privilege and duty in respect to filling the empty and 
needy places in the regions beyond. 

" I am a debtor." (Romans 1 : 14. ) How few Chris- 
tians are ready to say this as Paul, the Apostle, said it. There 
are many who are constrained, of necessity, to confess financial 
indebtedness, where indebtedness ought not to exist ; but there 
are few indeed who are inclined to acknowledge this other and 
ever allowable indebtedness of owing the precious Gospel to all 
who have it not. And yet, as touching this last, Paul's con- 
fession should be the open confession of every Christian. Paul 
was not unique in the position which he occupied. He was 


The Four Judgments 


AMONG other things necessary to know if we 
would rightly understand the manner of the 
coming of the kingdom of God, are the truths 
revealed concerning God's method of judging Jew, 
Gentile, and the Church of God. The majority of 
Christians seem to 
think that somewhere 
in the distant future, 
there will be a day 
when all who have 
ever lived on earth, 
since Adam was 
created, shall appear 
before the great white 
throne and be judged 
out of the books that 
shall then be opened, 
there to learn whether 
their place for all 
eternity in heaven or 
hell was properly as- 
signed to them at 
death. Let one state- 
ment, which we shall 
proceed to prove, suf- 
fice to show the un- 
scripturalness of such 
a belief, and that is, 
that when the great 
white throne is set, 
the Church of Christ 
shall have been reign- 
ing with Him over 
this earth for a thou- 
sand years. The ob- 
ject of this paper is to 
prove from the Scrip- 
tures that instead of a 
so-called day of gen- 
eral judgment, when 
all that have ever 
lived shall stand to- 
gether to be judged, 
there are four distinct 
judgments revealed in 
the New Testament, 
one of which is past, 
and the other three 
are yet future ; these 
judgments are distinct as to time and place and persons 
to be judged, but will include all mankind. 

We will first consider the Church, which is His 
body, the fullness of Him who filleth all in all (Eph. 

Toronto, December, 1907 

REV. n. M. STEARNS, Gkrmantown, Pa. 
Member of the North American Council ot the China Inland Mission 

i. 21) ; and by the Church we understand the com- 
pany of those who are truly united to Him by a living 
faith ; who with true penitence have received Jesus 
Christ as their Savior, and with grateful hearts prove 
their faith by their works. This may not include 

many who are mem- 
bers of churches, but 
have only a name to 
live, while it may in- 
clude many who have 
not been enrolled on 
any church register 
and yet have truly 
received Jesus, and 
whose names are 
written in heaven. If 
any are excluded, 
they exclude them- 
selves. All are by 
nature children of 
wrath, have sinned 
and come short of the 
glory of God, and if 
they have not received 
Jesus, they are not 
waiting for any judg- 
ment day to condemn 
them, but are con- 
demned already. 
(Eph. ii. 3 ; Rom. iii. 
23 ; John iii. 18.) 
When Jesus died on 
Calvary for sinners, 
He made propitiation 
for the sins of the 
whole world. (1 John 
ii. 2.) He stood as 
the sinner's substi- 
tute, the Lord laid on 
Him the iniquity of 
us all, and His own 
self bare our sins in 
His own body on the 
tree ; He was deliver- 
ed for our offences and 
raised again for our 
justification; (Isa. liii. 
6 ; 1 Peter ii. 24 ; 
Rom. iv. 25) ; and 
now it is true of all who truly receive Him that they 
are justified from all things ; have in Him the forgive- 
ness of all their sins, with the assurance that they 
shall never be remembered any more ; have eternal 



life, and shall not come into judgment for their sins. 
(Acts xiii. 38, 39; Eph. i. 6, 7 ; John v. 25 ; Isa. 
xliii. 25.) So for a believer to look forward to a 
judgment seat where we shall have to answer for the 
sins for which Christ suffered on the cross, is to be- 
little the work of Christ, make God a liar, and lose 
the joy of His salvation. Daniel having suffered the 
extreme penalty of the law came out of the lions' den 
on the other side of death and judgment ; and so the 
believer, having suffered for sins in the person of 
Jesus Christ, his substitute, is now alive forevermore, 
beyond death and judgment. As well might a man 
expect to be compelled to pay over again an already 
paid and receipted bill, as for a believer in Jesus to 
expect to come into judgment for his sins. Let a holy 
life prove that we are indeed grateful to God for the 
judgment which Jesus in His own person settled for 
us on Calvary. 

The second judgment, or the first of the three yet 
future, is a judgment for service, and has reference 
only to those who have accepted Jesus, and whose 
sins were therefore settled for on Calvary. In reading 
the epistles to the churches we need to notice that 
they were written to the saints (a name which God is 
pleased to give to all believers), (Rom. i. 7; 1 Cor. i. 2; 
2 Cor. i. 1, etc) ; and therefore we may expect to find 
many things in them which are true only foV the 
saints, as for example these words, " We shall all 
stand before the judgment seat of Christ." ' We 
must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, 
that every one may receive the things done in the 
body, according to that he hath done, whether it be 
good or bad." (Rom. xiv. to; 2 Cor. v to). It is 
surely reasonable that the things done in the body 
shall be rewarded in the body (the resurrection body ); 
but whether reasonable or not, it is certainly scrip- 
tural. Those who have died in Christ, while they 
have made a great gain by the change, have not vet 
been judged or rewarded for their works; they rest 
from their labors, and their works do follow them, 
but their recompense shall not be till the resurrection 
of the just, and that will be at the coming of Chtist to 
the air for His saints, preparatory to His coming to 
the earth with them. Please stop here and take the 
trouble to verify this by reading the following pas- 
sages : (Luke xiv. 14; 1 Thess. iv. 16-18 ; Rev. xxii. 
1 2 :. That this gathering for judgment of works will 
not include the ungodly, but only the righteous, is 
found in Psalm i. 5. where it is written that the 
ungodly shall not stand (or rise) in the judgment, nor 
sinners in the congregation of the righteous ; and 
again in Rev. xx. 5, where we find that the dead who 
do not take part in t he first resurrection, rise not till 
the thousand years are finished ; while the Savior's 
own expression (the resurrection of the just) already 
referred to, clearly indicates that the unjust do not 
rise in that resurrection. And while our salvation 
depends upon the finished work of Christ, and that 
alone, and our assurance of it upon His word, our 
position in His kingdom will depend upon our faith- 
fulness in His service. 

In order to understand the remaining two judg- 
ments, let us see ourselves as having gone to meet 
Christ in the air, and as having been judged for our 

works, and our places appointed us in His kingdom 
that we ma>- reign with Him on the earth. (Rev. v. 
9, 10 ; xx. 4). We (the Church) are there like Him, 
with bodies like His, and are to be forever with Him. 
(1 John iii. 2 ; Phil. iii. 20, 21 ; 1 Thess. iv. 18). We 
must also understand that the Church being completed, 
or in other words, the fullness of the Gentiles being 
come in, Jerusalem is to be restored and all Israel 
saved, (Rom. xi. 25, 26 ; Luke xxi. 24), and this 
brings us to the third judgment, or the second one 
yet future, when Christ will return with His saints to 
judge the living nations, convert Israel, and begin the 
thousand years, which will end by all things being 
subdued unto Him and death itself destroyed. 

This judgment of the nations is a prominent topic 
in the prophets, inasmuch as it is intimately connected 
with Israel's restoration. Lack of space forbids me 
to quote, but let me again entreat the reader to turn 
to the Word of God and read prayerfully, Joel iii. 1, 
2 ; Zeph. iii. 8, 9, 14-20 ; Zech. xiv. 1-5; then turn to 
Matt. xxv. 31, ^2, and read these words: " When the 
Son of Man shall come in His glory, and all the holy 
angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne 
of His glory ; and before Him shall be gathered all 
nations." Inasmuch as when Christ who is our life 
shall appear, then shall we also appear with Him in 
glory : and we ought to know that the saints shall 
judge the world, (Col. iii. 4 ; Rev. iii. 21 ; 1 Cor. vi. 
2 ), therefore let no true member of the body of Christ 
think to find himself either among the sheep or goats 
in this judgment, but rather with Christ as ni asso- 
ciate judge. Rev. xix. 1 1-21 also describes this event, 
which we are there told will result in the beasl 
the false prophet going to the lake of fire, and the 
devil to the bottomless pit. At this time Israel as a 
nation shall be converted, even as Saul was converted 
on the way to Damascus, by the appearing of the 
Lord ; "a nation shall be born at once" ; and then 
shall " Israel blossom and bud and fill the face of the 
earth with fruit." Isi. Ixvi. S ; xxvii. 6. | Then 
Israel, "all righteous and inheriting their land for 
ever." (Isa. lx. 21), in perfect accord with the glorified 
body of Christ, tlie Church, shall during the thousand 
years bring about the subjugation of this world to 
Christ, for "He must reign till He hath put all 
enemies under His feet." (1 Cor. XV. 25.) 

At the end of this period the devil is loosed from 
his prison and has a short and mad career ere he goes 
forever to the lake of fire. Then is set the great 
white throne, before which is gathered the rest of the 
dead who were not included in the first resurrection, 
and at this last judgment all whose names are not 
found in the book of life are cast into the lake of fire, 
which is the second death. Many things are not 
made plain in the Scriptures concerning the persons 
judged at the great white throne, and also concerning 
the sheep and goats and brethren of the previous judg- 
ment ; but this much is verv plain, that we should see 
to it quickly that our names are in the book of life, 
then rejoice greatly because of it, and in hope of the 
glory of God, (Luke x. 20; Rom. v. 2), doing all in our 
power to win others to become possessors of the high- 
est place ever offered to mortal man, a seat with Christ 
on His throne, and to reign with Him in His kingdom. 



Should the Denominational Distinctions of Christian Lands 
be Perpetuated in the Mission Field? 

BY MR. D. E. HOSTE, General Director, C.I.M. 

THE above question scarcely admits of an unqualified 
answer. It seems clear that, until our fellow- 
Christians in China have sufficient experience and 
knowledge to frame a church system, or systems, of their 
own, the missionaries of necessity will have to instruct 
them in these matters, and to a large extent to take the 
initiative in introducing some kind of church order. In 
doing this they will, of course, be guided niainly by their 
own convictions on the subject, as formed in the home 
lands ; that is to say, the tendency will be to reproduce 
the church government of their own denomination. At 
the same time, it may be affirmed, without reservation, 
that the introduction by a missionary of his own church 
order, in a mere " rule-of thumb " manner, would argue 
serious unfitness for his calling. A slight knowledge of 
church history and a common-sense observation of things 
as they are in the ecclesiastical world are enough to con- 
vince anyone that each and all of the various systems 
prevailing in modern Christendom have largely been 
shaped and colored by influences connected with the 
political and social life of the countries in which they 
have grown up. It may, indeed, be stated without 
exaggeration that nearly all of these systems give expres- 
sion either to compromises between conflicting views, or 
to the triumph, and therefore undue predominance, of 
one set of ideas over an opposing school of thought. 
Men being what they are, it is inevitable that, in the heat 
of conflict and controversy, the judicial temper should 
often be impaired. In a revolt from the exaggerations 

Photograph by] NEW PLACE OF WORSHIP [Rev. C. Thor, 

Erected by the Christians. Taken on day of opening- service 

and abuses of one type of church order, the pendulum 
has swung to the other extreme, and a new system has 
resulted with its own inherent limitations and mistakes. 
And these, as time goes on, have given rise, in their 
turn, to a new campaign of protest and secession. 

Hence, while it would be a serious confession of weak- 
ness, and even a culpable drawing-back from duty, for a 
missionary to decline to introduce some ecclesiastical 
order in the churches under his care, he should remember 
that what may, on the whole, be the most suitable for 
us, with centuries of church life behind us, will be cum- 
bersome and positively hurtful, if introduced as a finished 
product from Christian lands. He will, if wise, therefore 
endeavor, as far as possible, to cultivate detachment of 
mind in respect to his own and other denominational 
forms familiar to him in his own country. He must 
discriminate between what is cardinal and fundamental 
in them, and those features which are the result of local 
influence. He will bear in mind that the New Testament 
is not explicit on this subject. It contains no crystal- 
lized, formulated statement. It gives us an outline of 
the growth and development of the Christian church 
during one generation, leaving us to infer from the 
account certain general principles, and to trace their 
practical application to actual circumstances and require- 
ments as they arose. Doctrinaire discussions as to the 
relative rights and responsibilities of church officers and 
the rest of the congregation are conspicuous by their 
absence ; nor is it difficult for a dispassionate reader to ■ 

perceive that, in the 
actual arrangements 
of that era, there are 
adumbrations of the 
various principal 
ecclesiastical ideas, 
which since then have 
found expression in 
more or less rival or 
antagonistic systems. 
However much we 
may deplore the re- 
sultant situation, as 
we have it in our own 
lands, and may seek 
to mitigate it by plans 
of federation, it is 
obviously impossible 
to revert to New Tes- 
tament conditions in 
the case of our home 
churches. In that of 
the young Christian 




China Inland Mission 

Of Paoning, now at Shuting 

communities in the mission field it is far otherwise. It may 
be safely said that the true and permanent solution of the 
ecclesiastical problem there will be found only in this way. 
While in practice each missionary will naturally give 
prominence to that particular aspect of church govern- 
ment to which, by previous training, he is personally 
attached, he will, if guided by the foregoing line of 
thought, do so only to a very modified extent ; and will 
be careful to make his arrangements sufficiently elastic 
to admit of their healthy growth and modification in 
harmony with the particular characteristics of the race 
among whom he is privileged to labor. He will seek t<> 
avoid the mistake aptly described by the French as 
" governing too much, " but will rather remember that, 
if the young church is a living and healthy organism, it 
will grow after its own order, and will be free from that 
ecclesiastical self-consciousness that finds its expression 
in elaborate and redundant paper constitutions. His 
part is to introduce certain simple germ principles, winch, 
as they grow, will largely receive their external form and 
color from their environment. When the process, for 
instance, by which the present conventional place of 
worship was evolved from the asstmbly hall commonly 
used in cities during primitive tunes is considered, the 
introduction by missionaries of that particular type of 
building, among peoples whose architecture is of a totally 
different character, seems, to say the least, superfluous 
and uncalled for. In some countries the effect of such a 
practice is apt to be positively detrimental to the cause of 
Christianity, as it tends to excite the dislike and mistrust 
of foreign religions which are felt in varying degrees by 
most races. The same, of course, applies to the fittings, 
vestments, and other accessories of public worship. The 
principles contained in the old refrain, " He it ever so 
humble, there is no place like home," can with advantage 
be applied to this part of our subject. If it is becoming 
more and more widely recognized that certain large see- 


Ordained Chinese clergyman, Paoningf 

tions of our modern city populations do not like to enter 
the ordinary place of worship, and that, if they are to be 
reached, halls more resembling their usual haunts have 
to be secured, how much more should the same principle 
be followed among the peoples of other climes and con- 
tinents ! The missionary, therefore, needs above all 
things to be delivered from that stupid parochialism, 
which tends to obliterate the individuality and initiative 
of his converts, by the introduction of practices and 
arrangements merely because they are what, through 
training and habit, suit his ideas and habits best. 

The writer having for over twenty years been a mis- 
sionary in China, it may not be out of place to add a few 
remarks referring more particularly to that country. 

It may be taken as certain that before long the 
churches in countries such as Japan and China will insist 
upon making their own arrangements, and correspond- 
ingly resent any attempt on the part of missionaries to 
curtail their liberty in this respect. From this point of 
view the wisdom of our not now drawing the bow too 
tight is obvious. The time is rapidly approaching when 
the provincialism that imagines that we ourselves have 
all the knowledge and wisdom, and ignores the fact that 
other races have powers and qualities fr< m which we can 
obtain profit and instruction, will meet with its well- 
merited rebuke and discomfiture. The history of China, 
for instance, furnishes a record of achievements in the 
domain of government probably unsurpassed in the his- 
tory <>f mankind. China has produced a literature and 
worked out a social and political system which, whatever 
its defects and errors, has, through the shocks and vicis- 
situdes of many centuries, held together a civilized society 
numbering hundreds of millions and covering a vast and 
diversified area of country. It is much to he desired that 
the past political and social history of China should be 
more widely and intelligently studied in western lands 
than has hitherto been the case. Until this is done, 



reproaches of the Chinese on the score of their ignorance 
and self-conceit seem out of place. We cannot afford to 
despise a race which, without the facilities of modern 
means of communication and mechanical skill, has during 
so long a period of time developed and maintained a 
political, commercial, and social system of vast magni- 
tude and importance. It may be taken as certain that, 
as time goes on, China will give to the Christian church 
men fitted for leadership and endowed with organizing 
power on a large scale. Nor can the fact be ignored by 
anyone attempting to forecast the future ecclesiastical 
development of Christianity in that country, that from 
time immemorial the governmental ideal, set forth by her 
literature and cherished by her scholars, is that of a 

benevolent despotism, combined with a real and healthy 
influence of popular opinion. In dealing with a people 
of so strong and independent a spirit as the Chinese, it 
can at all events be predicted with confidence that any 
attempt to force upon them the diversified denomina- 
tionalism of our home lands will end in disaster. Here, 
if nowhere else, the missionary needs to exercise the 
utmost self-restraint and discrimination between essen- 
tials and incidentals in the forms existing in his own 
land, and to bear in mind the words of his Divine 
Master: "Neither do men put new wine into old 
bottles ; else the bottles break and the wine runneth 

out ; but they put new wine into new bottles, 

and both are preserved." 

The Confucian Classics: The Discourses 

BY THE REV. G. OWEN, OF THE I/.M.S. PEKING. One of the revisers of the Mandarin Bible 

From " The Bible in the World" 

THE second division of the Confucian Classics is 
called the Four Books, or, more fully, the Books 
of the Four Masters. They are the Discourses, the 
Great Learning, the Constant Mean, and the Works of Men- 

The style in which these books are written is not so 
terse as that of the Five Classics, and they are therefore 
more intelligible to ordinary people. Every schoolboy 
has to memorize them before he touches the older classics, 
and as thousands of the poorer and duller boys never get 
any further, these books are much better known among 
the people than the Five Classics. Not having, however, 
the sanction of Confucius, they are considered inferior in 
authority to the older classical books. 

Of the Four Books, the Discourses, or Analects, usually 
stands first. It is a small book of twenty chapters 
recording some of the sayings and doings of Confucius. 
The tradition is that the book was compiled by the Sage 's 

immediate disciples from the notes which they had taken 
of their master's teaching. But this can hardly be true, 
as one whole chapter (the 19th) is taken up with the 
sayings of several of these disciples, and the quotations 
begin with the formula: "The master so and so said." 
In another chapter (the nth) there is a paragraph classi- 
fying the more distinguished disciples according to their 
accomplishments and characteristics, which could not 
have been written by themselves, or indeed during their 

These two facts alone are sufficient proof that the book 
in its present form was not compiled by the disciples of 
Confucius, but favor rather the supposition that it was 
compiled after their decease by their pupils, about the 
end of the fourth century B. C. Among the Confucian 
Classics this book occupies the place which the Gospels 
occupy among the Christian Scriptures. 

As a record of the sayings and doings of Confucius it 



is very meagre, rambling, and disconnected, yet it is the 
most reliable account we have of the great Sage, and the 
foundation of all other accounts. None of his contem- 
poraries, not even his disciples, knew how great he was, 
and none wrote the story of his life. It was left to the 
men of after ages to piece together the scattered frag- 
ments and tell the tale of China's great teacher. 

The Chinese title of the book, Lun Yx, may be trans- 
lated Sayings, Conversations, Dialogues or Discourses. 
We have adopted the last, as being on the whole the best, 
though "table talk" would probably convey to the 
English reader a more correct idea of the contents. These 
Discourses consist of answers to questions, instructions to 
disciples, and remarks on men and things, and treat of 
literary, social, moral and 
political subjects. The}' are 
mostly very brief, being 
mere scraps and bits from 
the discourses of the master. 
A large number of them are 
pithy and sententious and 
are expressed in perfect 
literary form, so that the 
book may be described as a 
collection of apothegms and 
aphorisms culled from the 
sayings of Confucius. The 
following are a few speci- 
mens : 

• Learning without thought is 
vain ; thought without learning 

Those who know the truth 
are not equal to those who love 
it, nor those who love it to those 
who delight in it. 

Rotten wood cannot be carv- 
ed, nor a mud wall painted. 

Is virtue a thing remote 
wish to hi- virtuous, and virtue 
is at hand. 

The wise are free from doubts, 

the virtuous from anxieties, and 
the hold from fear. 

To conquer self and accord with proprietv is perfect virtue. 

Look not, listen not, speak not, move not, contrary to pro 

What is benevolence ? To love men. What is wisdom? To 
know men. 

Recompense injury with justice, and kindness with kindness. 

Is there one word which will serve as a rule for one's whole 
life? The Master said, Is not reciprocity such .1 word? What 
you do not want done to yourself, do not to others, 

The picture which the hook gives us of Confucius is 
that of a great scholar, a great teacher, a great patriot, 
and a great man. An earnest student himself, he lays 
great stress on study, and the impulse which he gave 
to learning continues to the present day. His admiration 
of antiquity was intense, and he held up the ancient sage- 

\ 1 1 k\ u E FOR ia km 

kings as models for all time. He is credited with having 
written one and edited three out of the five ancient 
classics, with important additions of his own. "What he 
really did was to make these treasures of the past the 
themes of his discourses, and the text-books of his dis- 
ciples, thus making them China's national classics. 

Though reserved and even cold in manner, as became 
the Sage of China, he was an affectionate and loveable 
man. When his favorite disciple, Yen Hui, died, the 
" Master wept bitterl}-," and cried, " Heaven is destroy- 
ing me ; Heaven is destroying me." He was adored by 
his disciples. One of them said of him: "The talents 
and virtues of other men are hillocks and mounds which 
may be stepped over, but he is the sun and moon which 

it is not possible to step 

over Our Master 

cannot be reached, just as the 
heavens cannot be climbed 
by a stair." When he died 
his disciples built huts 
around his grave and mourn- 
ed for him three years as 
sons for a father, and one of 
them remained there a 
mourner for six years. 

He was certainly modest, 
laying no claim to greatness 
or sage-hood. "1 am," he 
said, "only a transmitter, 
not a maker, believing in 
and loving the ancients." 
" With the sage and virtuous 
how dare I compare myself ? 
All that can be said of me is 
that I strive to become such . ' ' 
"In letters I am perhaps 
equal to other men ; but the 
character of the princely man 
carrying out in his conduct 
that which he professes is 
what I have not yet attained 
to." One of his disciples 
told Confucius that a certain 
duke had asked him what 
sort of a man his master was. and that he had 
made no reply. " Why did you not tell him," said Con- 
fucius, "that he is a man who in the eager pursuit of 
knowledge forgets his food, and who in the joy of attain- 
ment forgets his sorrows, and who is growing old with- 
out knowing it ? 

The Sage's personal appearance is described as "mild 
and dignified; majestic yet not fierce; respectful and 
easy." The tenth chapter of this book is entirely occu- 
pied with petty details of the "Master at Home," and 
tells us a good deal about his demeanor and habits. 
These details give the impression that he was fussily 
particular even in the smallest things, and extremely 
punctilious. Every article of clothing was according to 

1 \ 1 1 \ s 1 . IN D PAPER 



regulation pattern — his night-dress half as long again as 
his body. When eating he did not talk, and in bed 
he did not speak. If a mat were not straight he 
would not sit upon it ; and if his meat were not 
properly minced, or lacked the right sauce, he would 
not eat it. When standing he never occupied the middle 
of the doorway ; and never trod oh the threshold. His 
respect and reverence for the powers that be were extra- 
ordinary : " He ascended the steps of the audience cham- 
ber raising his robe with both hands, his body bent, and 
holding his breath as if not daring to breathe. " But in 
thus regulating every detail of his life by the "rules of 
propriety," he is the beau-ideal of the Chinese people 
and the embodiment of sagely perfection. 

It is, however, as a teacher mainly that Confucius is 
depicted in the Discourses. The formula "The Master 
said " precedes every utterance of his. He is credited 
with having had three thousand pupils, of whom 
seventy-two became men of distinguished virtue. No 
divine inspiration is claimed for him, though once or 
twice he speaks of the trust which heaven had committed 
to him. Regarding his teaching we are told that the 
"Master did not speak of prodigies, feats of strength, 
disorders or spirits." He defined wisdom as "rever- 
encing the spirits and keeping aloof from them." He 
had nothing to say of the great Hereafter: ' ' Not knowing 
life, how can we know death? " "Not able to serve 
men, how can we serve spirits ? " These utterances have 
led many to regard Confucius as an agnostic ; but as his 
frequent references to Heaven would justify our calling 
him a transcendentalist, it is probable that such sayings 
as the above were only intended to check the superstitious 
excesses of the age in regard to death and spirits. 

His common themes of discourse were "literature, 
ethics, loyalty and fidelity." He laid great stress on a 
knowledge of poetry, propriety and music, as being 
essential to the upbuilding of character and the conduct 
of life. He himself was fond of music, and when on a 
visit to the state of Ch'i he heard the music called S/iao, 
and was so ravished by it that for three months he hardly 
knew what he was eating. 

There were four things from which he was entirely 
free: " He was not opinionated, not predetermined, not 
obstinate, and not egotistical." Towards the end of his 
life he sketched his own mental and moral growth in 

these words : "At fifteen my mind was set on learning ; 
at thirty I stood firm ; at forty I had no doubts ; at fifty 
I knew the decrees of heaven ; at sixty my ears were 
obedient (to the truth) ; and at seventy I could follow my 
heart's desire without over-stepping the rules (of right)." 

From early life he himself aspired to be the trusted 
counsellor of princes, and believed that his doctrines, if 
carried out by any ruler, would soon work a moral revo- 
lution and produce a model state. He was employed for 
four years by his own native state, and is said to have 
wrought in that short time such a marvellous reformation 
among all classes that valuables dropped in streets were 
left untouched. But as the ruling Duke, having received 
a present of singing-girls, preferred the songs of the latter 
to the counsels of the sage, he sorrowfully left his home, 
and for thirteen weary years wandered from court to 
court, hoping to find a prince who would make him his 
philosopher and guide. But, though smiled upon by 
some and tolerated by others, none would employ him or 
follow his teaching, and at the age of sixty-eight he 
returned to his native state a sad and disappointed man. 

The remaining five years of his life appear to have 
been given mainly to literature. He arranged parts of 
the Book of Odes and reformed the music (ix. 14). It is 
said also that it was during this period that he wrote his 
only book, the Spring and Autumn, or Annals. He is 
further credited, though on very insufficient grounds, 
with having written a preface to the Book of History, and 
the ten appendices to the Booh of Changes, thus associating 
himself with four out of the five ancient classics and 
giving them the sanction of his name. 

The Discourses contain no account of the Sage's death. 
But that is given in the second book of the Li-Chi, or 
Book of Rites, and is as follows : 

" Confucius rose early one day, and with his hands 
behind him and trailing his staff, moved slowly about the 
door singing : 

' The great mountain must crumble, 
The strong beam must break, 
The wise man must wither away like a plant.' 

' ' To Tsz Kung (one of his disciples) he said : ' Intelli- 
gent kings do not arise, and what one under heaven is 
able to take me as his master ? ' With this he took to 
his bed, was ill seven days, and died. " 


In Perils of Robbers " 


THERE continues a disturbed condition in this dis- 
trict about Tseni, caused by the depredations of 
roving bands of robbers. Very few days pass 
without news of travellers being robbed and beaten, and 
occasionally of persons being killed by these fellows. 
Most of them are armed with the newest type of gun. 
They are in bands of from ten to fifty, and terrorize the 
neighborhood in which they may be staying. 

At many places on market days they occupy the 
entrances to the markets, stop the poor country people as 
they are returning home with their little all, and relieve 
them of everything which they can convert into money. 
This practice has become so prevalent in some parts that 
the markets have of necessity been closed. Failing in 
some places to obtain sufficient booty to satisfy them they 
have adopted the methods of the Turkish brigands, and 



capturing members of well-to-do families, demand a 
heavy ransom for their release. When this is forth- 
coming they go to the nearest market town, borrow the 
scales of one of the tradesmen and weigh the silver to see 
if the amount is correct. If it is lacking a few cents, the 
full weight has to be made up, or if any of the silver is 
of inferior quality it has to be exchanged for better before 
the captive is released. 

Chinese Christians, however, have been moving about 
the country. They have encountered some of these 
fellows in their journeyings ; but, although having been 
stopped by them, they have not in any case been molested 
or robbed. I am sending you a short account of the 
experiences of one or two, as I think the} - evidence in a 
special manner God's care and protection of His children 
whilst in the path of duty. 

A short time ago two colporteurs belonging to the 
Scottish National Bible Society came here for a fresh 
supply of Scriptures. The} - enlivened us very much by 
relating their experiences with two or three bands of 
these robbers whilst on their recent trip. They were 
stopped on two or three occasions, their baskets were 
tapped with swords and guns, and they were demanded 
to show their "goods." When the robbers saw that 
their " goods " consisted only of Scriptures, they on each 
occasion treated them very politely and let them pass. 
Some of the robbers said they had heard of the Scriptures; 
one or two had read some of the Gospels, and one fellow 
actually bought a New Testament ! May it be used of 
the Holy Spirit to lead him into better paths. 

Mr. Liu in going to Meitan found about the only topic 
of conversation of the people in the way was the robbers 
and their doings. He saw one fellow armed with a knife 
take a coat and umbrella from a solitary traveller. This 
fellow then waited for Mr. Liu, made him walk in front 
of him several miles, tried to frighten him by accounts of 
what robbers were doing ahead, but finally departed 
without interfering with him. 

One of the Christians from Meitan has been here on a 
visit. As he was on his way home again he with twenty 
or thirty others was stopped close to a market by a band 
of about twenty armed robbers. They were driven into 
a small temple, when the fellows robbed them one by one 
of everything they possessed of any value. When they 
came to the Christian they asked him what trade he 
followed. He said he was a Christian and had just come 
from Tseni. When they heard this they became polite 
to him and said he might go. In his letter he says, " I 
neither lost a thing, nor received a bad word!" He was 
the only person of that number who was not robbed. I 
think no one could well criticize the Christians for 
regarding these experiences as tokens of God's special 
protection of them. 

With regard to the opium, the officials are at last 
beginning to move. Proclamations have been issued 
commanding the opium dens to be closed from the first 
day of the tenth moon. An office has been established 
for the distribution of anti-opium medicine, but the 
person put in charge of it is one who is well known for 
his unusually large craving for that drug. 

At the Song Kuei Fair and at Talifu 


I have been away for two weeks visiting 
the Song Kuei fair and have only recently 

returned. It is an annual fair similar to 
the San-iieh Kai held here every year, but for 
the past three years it has been prohibited, 
and so when we heard that it was going to be 
held we decided to improve the opportunity 
of meeting so many people. Song Kuei is 
three days north of Talifu and is simply a 
long street of shops and houses. The place 
was pretty full when I got there but they took 
me in at one of the tea shops and gave me the 
loft over the shop. It was a rather smoky 
place but the bed was clean and that made up 
for a good deal. It rained ever} - day I was 
there and the mud was something frightful, 
but crowds of people came just the same and 
the market went on. 

I had a stall on the street for two days, 
but on the Sunday the landlord let it out to 
some Kwangtung men over my head, and so, 
on Monday morning I had to find another 

Photograph hy\ 


13 [//'. T. Clark, M.D. 



place. It did not 
interfere with my 
work as I sold near- 
ly a whole load of 
books and tracts. 
You will doubtless 
be interested to 
know that I sold 
423 Gospels and 
Scripture portions, 
100 miscellaneous 
religious books, 30 
almanacs, 30 calen- 
dars, 50 picture 
sheet tracts and sev- 
eral ' ' Eye-gate ' ' 
pictures. Besides 
the above I gave 
about 500 sheet 
tracts and calendars. 
Quite a number of 
those who purchas- 
ed books were from 
Likiangfu and I am 
glad that the people there are getting the message even 
although we cannot visit them in person. The books I 
sold amounted to 6,600 cash worth. We need to pray 
that the many books scattered all over the province 
may be blessed of the Lord to the enlightenment of 
many who now sit in darkness and the shadow of death. 
While at the fair I could not help feeling what a great 
pity it is we have no native helpers in Talifu to help in 
the work. It seems to me a good native helper is worth 
two foreigners as far as reaching the people is concerned. 
The number of patients who attend on dispensary days 
still continues about the same. A few express a desire to 

Photograph by\ 

A family group taken at Anshuen, Kweichow 

break off the opium 
habit but there does 
not seem to be any 
general movement 
in that direction. A 
carpenter by the 
name of Kuei, who 
broke off the habit 
last month, contin- 
ues to attend the 
services regularly 
and gives good at- 
tention. I find that 
people who belong 
to the working class 
give much more 
satisfaction than 
those who belong 
to the upper class. 
The opium dens 
here are to be closed 
but there is no re- 
striction on buying 
and selling. We 
are preparing a place that will accommodate a number in 
case there should be a general movement on the part of 
the people to get rid of the opium habit. Talifu is no crite- 
rion in such matters as the people here seem to be several 
years behind their countrymen in other parts of China. 
We are planning for a week of special services next 
week and are looking forward to a time of blessing. 

Our new prefect was Hsien official at the capital before 
coming here. According to the account of our friends at 
the capital he has no love for foreigners. 

The new T'i Tai is very friendly ajid seems to be very 
much interested in putting down the opium traffic. 

[IV. T. Clark, M.D. 

Public Destruction of Opium Pipes 

THE great autumn festival which fell on Sunday last 
was celebrated in Hangchow by two interesting 
gatherings in addition to the usual events. 

One was a united service, held at the church of the 
China Inland Mission and attended by Christians of the 
various denominations, for thanksgiving, and in memory 
of this day seven years ago, when the command which 
had been given to exterminate all Christians and foreign- 
ers failed in execution. 

The other was a civic function, the public destruction 
of all the opium pipes and trays collected from the various 
dens which were closed some weeks ago b}' the authorities. 

The pipes and wooden traj*s, which were piled in two 
pyramids, were placed on a spur of the city hill, in front 
of the treasurer's yamen, from which the greater part of 
the city could be seen. Here gorgeous red banners 
floated in the breeze. 

Each side of the pyramid of pipes was about six feet 
at the base and about seven feet in height. They were 

wrapped in bundles of thirty or forty each, and the total 
number must have been eight or ten thousand. 

Before 9 o'clock a considerable number of people had 
gathered, some on the roofs of the houses and other points 
of vantage, whilst a few hundreds were as close to the 
pipes as the police and soldiers would permit. As time 
passed various squads of uniformed students with the 
banners of their schools drew up at different spots to wit- 
ness the proceedings. At 9.30 dry straw was piled up 
round the stacks and the whole plentifully deluged with 
paraffin oil. Now mandarin chairs began to arrive, and 
large numbers of people poured up the various pathways 
leading to the hill. 

At the hour appointed, with some ceremony the torch 
was applied, and quickly the two piles of doomed instru- 
ments disappeared forever. Of the brass lamps, etc., 
collected at the same time as the pipes, it is proposed to cast 
one or more fire-balls, to be hung in the new outlook box 
building in the city. — North China Herald, Sept. 27, igoy. 



Tidings from the Provinces 

News Notes 

Letter from Mr. James Stark, Shanghai, 
giving the latest news from the field. 

I regret to have to report that on the 
27th of September a telegram was receiv- 
ed from Kauchowfu, southwest Kiangsi, 
intimating that the Roman Catholic Mis- 
sion there had been rioted, and that the 
situation was critical. On the evening of 
the same day, a further telegram was 
received, from which we learn that the 
premises of our Mission were subse- 
quently destroyed, but that all our 
workers were safe. The ladies who reside, 
at the station had previously left for Kian 
under escort of Mr. J. C. Hall and Mr. J. 
L- Rowe, whilst Mr. W. S. Home and Mr. 
G.J.Marshall had taken refuge in the 
yamen. Mr. I'orteous who was contem- 
plating a visit to the coast had evidently 
already left. At a village, about forty 
miles from Nankang, where the Roman- 
ists have a strong following, Father 
Candujlia, an Italian priest, and .1 num- 
ber of converts were killed. Beyond 
these tacts we have not yet received any 
authenticated information concerning the 
sad occurrence. 

As you will have learned from my 
letters to you during the last two months, 
tin- Kanchow district has been consider- 
ably disturbed owing to the continued 
activity of anti-dynastic and anti-foreign 
societies, the fifteenth day of the eighth 
moon (Sept. 22 I having been fixed as the 
date for tin- extermination of the mis- 
sionaries. Recent letters, however, have 
mentioned that the officials wire exer- 
cising watchfulness, and that there seem- 
ed to tie ground for hope that the unrest 

would in consequence subside; but the 

restraint of official vigilance has appar- 
ently been of a temporary character, ami 
the authorities, either through inactivity 

or from other causes, have found them- 
selves powerless to suppress the move- 
ment which has evidently been gradually 
growing in strength. 

For a time we felt concerned for the 
safety of the workers in the contiguous 
stations to the south, into which districts 
we learned recently the unrest had 
extended, and as a result of a telegram of 
enquiry which was sent to Kanchowfu, 
we are thankful to be assured of the safety 
of all our friends in the affected region. 

The Imperial Government has now 
taken more vigorous action for the restor- 
ation of order, and a number of Boxers 
are reported to have been captured and 
beheaded ; so we trust the crisis is over. 

There is reason to believe that this 
seemingly untoward event has, in God's 
providence, been overruled for good ; 
for as a result of the outbreak an impor- 
tant, and I might add, ideal Imperial 
decree has been promulgated by the 
throne. It is as follows : " Since the 
dissemination of the Christian religion is 
permitted by treaty, it is the manifest 
duty of all officials within the limits of 
the empire to give protection to the lives 
and property of all foreign missionaries 
in the interior. The Imperial Govern- 
ment deeply deplores attacks on mis- 
sionaries and mission property, and 
attributes the blame to officials failing in 
their duty in dealing with cases of disa- 
greement between converts and people 
who are alike Chinese subjects. They 
are enjoined to administer the laws of the 
country impartially, so that jealousy and 
enmity between converts and non-con- 
verts may be prevented. Viceroys and 
Governors are commanded promptly to 
compile and circulate a pamphlet, clearly 
setting forth all the clauses relating to 
the foreign religion in the treaties with 
foreign powers. Officials who are not 
coiners. nit of treaty stipulations, or are 
slow in clucking troubles, are to be held 
responsible and will be dealt with 
severel] ." 

We trust that this decree will have a 

saint, 11 \ effect, and that the result which 

it is designed to accomplish will be 
realized. The Chinese Government will, 
I am sure, have the support of the pra\ 
of God's servants everywhere in all their 
efforts to maintain order and to promote 
good feeling between the populace gener- 
ally and Christian converts. 

I am sorry to have to report that, since 
the date of my last letter, we have as a 
Mission been called to mourn the loss of 
two valued workers. On the 8th of Sep- 
tember, Miss A. Whittome died at Chef 00 
from gastroenteritis, or cholerine, after 
a verv brief illness, whilst on the 17th of 

September, Mrs. Francis Dickie died of 

malignant dysentery at I.anchi, en route, 
to her station at Kinhwa from Mohkan- 
shan, where she and Mr. Dickie, with 
their children, had been spending the 

hot season, having been obliged to leave 
their station owing to the threatened 
trouble caused by secret societies, to which 
I referred some time ago. 

I regret to have to say that Miss M. A. 
Reid is seriously ill with typhoid fever at 
Antung. She had just returned from 
Ruling, where she had been spending 

some time resting after the strain of her 
famine relief work during the spring and 
early summer. She has now passed the 
crisis of the disease, but according to 
latest reports she is very low. Dr. Woods, 
of the American Presbyterian Mission, 
has kindly attended her, and she is being 
carefully nursed. Much prayer has been 
offered to God for her recovery, and we 
trust that her useful life will be spared to 
the work to which it has been conse- 

Mr. MacEwan, whose illness I reported 
some time ago, is making slow but favor- 
able progress towards recovery. 

From Mr. Vale we learn that heavy 
rains in the Chentu district have resulted 
in the flooding of many parts of the city. 
Some places are four or five feet under 
water. Many lives have been lost, and 
much property has been destroyed or 
damaged. The suffering of the people is 

On the 25th of September we had the 
pleasure of welcoming back from Eng- 
land, via Siberia, Mr. and Mrs. E. Hunt, 
Mr. and Mrs. W. Richardson, Miss K. 
Churcher, and Miss G. Rees, as also Miss 
A. K. Ehrstrom from Finland, whilst on 
the 27th of September Mr. R. Gillies 
arrived by German mail. Mr. and Mrs. 
Hunt are returning shortly to Wenchow, 
where a warm welcome awaits them. 
Mr. and Mrs. Richardson have gone back 
to Taiping to resume their labors there, 
and Miss Churcher will leave soon for 
Eastern Szechwan, and will probably be 
located at Kuangyiian, where Bishop 
Cassels recentl) baptized live converts and 
reports that the work has been making 
Steady progr< SS during the last lew \ ears. 
Miss Rees has gone to Yangchow to give 
assistance in the housekeeping at the 
Training Home. Mr. Gillies left last 
night for Hankow, en route to Shansi to 
resume work in the province. Miss 
Ehrstrom will return to Iongsin. south- 
west Kiangsi. 

Yesterday we had the pleasure of wel- 
coming the following three new workers 
from Australia, namely, James Gardiner, 
Frederick Aubrey Williams and Arthur 
I.anghornc, who w ill, in a few days' time 
proceed to the Training Home at An 
king to begin the study of the language. 

On the 2 ISt of September. Mr. S.N. 
Brimley sailed for Australia. Today 
Mrs. J. E. Williams and Miss \ C. Ware 

sailed for England by P. ft O. S. S. 

" Nainur," which is due to arrive in Lon- 
don on the 25th of November. On the 



14th of September, Mr. W. E. Tyler and 
Miss N. A. Wood were united in marriage 
at Kiukiang. 

You will be glad to learn that, since 
the date of my last letter to you, one 
hundred and thirty-nine baptisms have 
been reported. 

I regret that the early closing of the 
mail to-day prevents my writing to you 
at length with respect to the general 
progress of the work, in which God is 
giving continued cause for encouragement 
in many of the stations occupied by our 


Kanchow. — Mrs. J. C. Hall, in an ac- 
count of the riot at Kanchowfu, states 
that it was caused by Boxers, who had 
been planning a disturbance ever since 
last May, and managed to carry it out on 
almost the very day decided on, the 
fifteenth of the eighth month. 

Mr. and Mrs. Hall, Mrs. Marshall and 
Mr. Rowe left for Kianfu accompanied by 
a number of the native Christians with 
their families, under the escort of Chinese 
soldiers. They were able to save some 
money, and a few boxes of goods, and so 
were able to help the natives who accom- 
panied them and who were almost 

Mr. and Mrs. Meikle were also obliged 
to leave their station, Sinfeng, and 
arrived at Kianfu with the news of the 
total destruction of most of the property 
at Kanchowfu. "The furniture at the 
west gate was smashed up, and the 
dwelling-house destroyed — not so much 
wood left as to cook a meal of rice. Even 
the trees in the garden were taken out by 
the roots and destroyed. The east gate 
house has not been so badly damaged, 
but the school property is a perfect ruin, 
and not a trace of furniture, books, etc., 
is to be seen." 

Kanchow — Mr. Home, referring to the 
riot says, " We were found totally unpre- 
pared, having been comforted all the time 
by our neighbors, and people generally 
on the street, that we would not be 
touched. We might easily, had we had 
a little warning, have moved all our stuff 
into the prefect's yamen. As it is, every- 
thing but what Mrs. Home took with her 
is gone. Six shops of the Christians 
have been looted, one of them a merchant 
of considerable capital. The damage 
done to Mission property will be a large 
item. There are a good number of 
Christians in the yamen, and some have 
gone down river with the ladies in a 

separate boat. We are all made comfort- 
able here, but we must try and get a 
place of our own as soon as possible. 
Last night all was quiet, and many on the 
streets are smiting their breasts and say- 
ing, ' We should not have involved the 
Protestants.' I think that at no time 
were our lives in danger. The Roman 
Catholics were in great danger as they 
are much disliked. Their place is a 
perfect wilderness. The Boxers are 
hunting up the Roman Catholic convert 
refugees and killing them. These poor 
people are in a lamentable plight. God 
is over all ; we are not without comfort. 
He has preserved all our lives ; all glory 
to His name." 


Yingchowfu — When we left Taiho the 
distress was keen, but not so extreme as 
in North Kiangsu. Since then an abun- 
dant wheat harvest has been reaped, a 
fine crop of giant millet is being reaped 
now, and the beans and small millet are 
in a most promising condition, as are also 
the hemp and sweet potatoes. When I 
passed through the Yangtse valley in 
July there was every prospect of an abun- 
dant rice crop. It will now be about 
mature. Thus God has visited the people 
in giving them bread, and that abun- 
dantly. Prices are not down to normal 
yet because those who can afford it are 
buying grain to replenish exhausted 

The retirement of Mr. and Mrs. Barnett 
on account of ill-health has led to our 
being transferred to their station, Ying- 
chowfu. This city is several times larger 
than Taiho, being the prefectural city of 
which Taiho is one of the sub-divisions. 
— H. S. Ferguson. 

Monthly Notes 


On Sept. 25th, at Shanghai, E. and 
Mrs. Hunt, (returned), W. and Mrs. 
Richardson, (returned), Miss E. Church- 
er, (returned), and Miss G. Rees, 
(returned), from England ; also Miss A. 
E. Ehrstrom, (returned), from Finland. 

On Sept. 27th, at Shanghai, R. Gillies, 
(returned), from England. 

On Oct. 3rd, at Shanghai, Messrs J. 
Gardiner, F. A. Williams and A. Lang- 
horne, from Australia. 

On Oct. 15th, at Shanghai, G. and Mrs. 
Miller and daughter, (returned), from 
N. America. K. and Mrs. McLeod and 
three children, (returned), Miss E. L> 
Morris, (returned), and Misses L. Tilley, 
C. Morgan and E. I. Pilson, from North 

On Oct. 16th, at Shanghai, A. Orr 
Ewing, (returned), from England, and 
Miss G. Triidinger, (returned), from Aus- 
tralia, (via England); also Miss F. Brook 
(on a visit) from England. 

On Oct. 21st, at Shanghai, A. H. and 
Mrs. Barham and two children , (returned), 
and Messrs. R. Cunningham, A. T. Lav- 
ington, A. Mair, C. Miederer, J. Monro, 
Robert Porter, R. Sinton and H. West- 
nidge from England. 

On Dec. 1st, at Vancouver, C. H. and 
Mrs. Judd, Miss C. A. Pike, and Miss E. 


On Sept. 21st, S. N. Brimley for Aus- 

On Oct. 4th, Mrs. J. E. Williams and 
Miss Amy C. Ware for England. 


On Aug. 18th, at Chucheo, to Mr. and 
Mrs. O. Schmidt, a son. 

On Aug. 26th, at Chefoo, to Mr. and 
Mrs. R. Bergling, a son, (Roland Oscar.) 

On Sept. 10th, at Chengtu, to Mr. and 
Mrs. J. Vale, a son, (Handly Gordon.) 

On Sept. 15th, at Lanchow, to Mr. and 
Mrs. A. Preedy, a daughter. 

On Sept. 28th, at Pa-tsi-lang, Shansi, to 
Mr. and Mrs. O. E. Oberg, a son, (Emil 

On Oct. 8th, at Chinkiang, to Dr. and 
Mrs. W. Shackleton, a daughter. 

On Oct. 10th, at Chinkiang, to Mr. and 
Mrs. A. Argento, a son (Olv-Selbrimio 
Haarfayer Bjorgum. ) 


On Sept. 14th, W. E. Tyler to Miss M. 
Anna Wood, at Kiukiang. 

On Oct. 8th, E. H. Taylor to Miss E. 
Gauntlett, at Shanghai ; C. Wohlleber to 
Miss M. C. Peterson, at Shanghai. 

Recent Baptisms 


Fengsiang 3 

Shansi — 

Pingyao and out-stations 5 

Shantung — 

Chefoo 2 


Hwailu out-stations 22 


Kuangyiian 5 

Kwanhsien 5 

Kweichow — 

Tsenyi 3 

Yunnan — 

Yunnanfu 1 

Kiangsi — 

Anjen out-stations 26 

Iongsin out-stations 4 

Kian 14 

Anhwei — 

Chengyangkuan 6 

Ningkuofu and out-stations... 14 

Chekiang — 

Ninghai 2 

Previously reported 1,610 

Total 1,722 



Editorial Notes 

WILL the subscribers to China's Millions kindly 
remember that most of the subscriptions to the paper 
expire with the current year, and hence make sure, 
in case their own subscriptions are due and they desire their 
paper continued, to remit promptly. The subscription to the 
paper for the year is fifty cents. In the event of the paper 
being sent to a foreign country, twelve cents are to be added, 
to cover the extra postage. 

It is our purpose to make a few changes in China's 
Millions for the year to come, especially by the introduction 
of a larger scriptural testimony. We have often regretted the 
limitation which there is upon us in presenting spiritual truth 
in the paper, resulting from the fact that we have little space 
to use in our present form and from the added fact that the 
most of the space must, in the nature of the case, be given up 
to reporting news from and about China. But we desire to 
make room for all possible testimony of a scriptural and spiritual 
kind, and we shall give up one more page, at least, for this 
purpose. Will not friends pray that the paper in the coming 
year will be, by God's blessing, a power for go>d wherever it 
goes? We desire that it will bear, in these dark and darkening 
days, an ever brightening witness to God and to His Truth, 
and that thus it may he an ever increasing blessing to its reade rs. 

Mrs. Grace Stott has just returned to Toronto after 
eleven weeks' absence from that place, during which time she 
has been doing deputation work in the lower provinces of 
Canada. She has taken quite an extensive journey, visiting 
many cities in Nova Scotia and in the province of Quebec, and 
has held many meetings in these places. As usual. Cod lias 
been with His servant, and has opened hearts and homes and 
churches before her. Since her recent visit to China, she baa a 
new testimony to give of the Lord's faithfulness to His people 
in that land, and .>f His wonder-working power there, and it is 
a blessing to see and hear her. We trust that much fruitage 
will result from her renewed testimony to Christians upon this 

May we advise our friends in and about New York 

that Mr. Frost is now visiting that city one c even month for 
the purpose of holding meetings there. By the kind invitation 
of Mrs. Cortlandt de l'eyster Field and the Young Women's 
Christian League, he is holding, on every third Thursday of 
the month, at the house of Mrs. Field, a meeting tor Bible Study 
and for prayer in behalf of China. These meetings are at 21 
Bast Twenty-sixth Street, and at 3 p.m. On the following 
Friday, he speaks to the students at Hephzibah House, upon 
the fundamental doctrines of the Word of God. These 
meetings are at 263 West Twenty-fifth Street, and at 10 a.m. 
All the friends of the Mission who can attend these gatherings 
are heartily invited to do so. 

The Bible and Missionary Conference held at 

Toronto from the 3rd to the 5th instants, proved to be a time 
of great blessing. How we wish that all of our friends could 
have been with us. Many of those living in and near Toronto 
did attend the sessions, and the reunions thus brought to pass 
constituted a peculiarly sweet feature of the Conference. As 
to the speaking, it was full of solemnizing and inspiring power. 

Dr. Erdman of Philadelphia, Dr. Gray of Chicago, and ! 
Harris of Toronto, led in the scriptural expositions, covering 
such doctrines as the inspiration of the Scriptures, the person 
and deity of Christ, the atonement through the substitutionary 
death of Christ, the purposes of God in the preaching of the 
gospel in the present age, the return of Christ, and the events 
hindering the return of Christ. In addition, missionary 
addresses were delivered by the Rev. and Mrs. F. A. Steven, 
and by Mr. Frost. Mrs. Grace Stott was to have spoken, 
reporting her recent visit to China, but she was prevented from 
doing so by sickness, much to the regret of her friends. 

The Mission has considerably increased in numbers 
in the past year, and it now has a membership of over nine 
hundred persons. We trust that most, if not all, of these 
workers are the chosen of the Lord, and that they are in their 
places of missionary service by divine appointment and under 
divine blessing. If this is true, how much we ought to expect 
of God, even through us, in the speedy evangelization of China, 
in the gathering out of His people there, and in the hastening 
of the coming of the Son of God to this earth. And yet, all 
of this, or any of this, is not to be taken for granted. Mission- 
aries do not become or remain sanctified and useful people by 
nature, but by grace, and there is no other process known to 
God or men whereby they may be what they ought to be and 
what we long to see them, except as God's power comes upon 
them and abides with them ; and this power, humanly speaking, 
is alone secured by prayer. Will not our praying friends remem- 
ber this, practically and continually, pleading that these nine 
hundred men and women, and also the full four thousand of all 
the missionaries in China, may be continually possessed by the 
Holy Spirit for His purposes, and thus for the glory of God. 

"Called of God." (Hebrews 5 : 4-) A good deal is 

being said in these days about the fascination of life in the Far 
Fast, and many who have visited or have read of oriental lands 
know by experience how hard it is, thereafter, " to cease to hear 
the blast a-calling. " But be it remembered that such sentiment, 
except as it may be connected with a Spirit-born compassion for 
spiritually-needy peoples, never constitutes a true missionary 
call. The missionary is not by vocation a voyager and traveller, a 
discoverer, a student of ethnology, or an investigator of curious 
traits and customs among foreign nations. All of these things, 
may, in lesser or greater measure, enter into the prosecution of 
his calling ; but at best they are only incidental to the true mis- 
sionarv life and never the real object of it. Hence, no amount 
of natural fascination in connection with life in the Far 1 Cast 
should be considered a justifiable cause for assuming the office 
and service of a missionary. As for this, there is but one suffi- 
cient cause; nanielv, the working of the Holy Spirit in the 
heart, and the personal dedication of the life, by the same 
Spirit, to the service of God and to the preaching of the Gospel 
to the needy sons of men. Anything else or less than this is an 
utter misapprehension of a missionary's vocation, both in its 
source and object, and anything else or less than this must 
finally end in disappointment and failure. We urge therefore, 
that any persons who may be thinking of service in the orient 
be careful that the voice sounding in their ears is none other 
than the voice of God, and that they examine themselves, in 
this respect, as in other respects, to make sure that they are 
indeed "in the faith." 



. .' .